poor_a in_o every_o church_n 8._o the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n in_o every_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n especial_o when_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v go_v together_o likewise_o unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o eldership_n in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o city_n may_v serve_v all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o square_a consider_v that_o for_o one_o only_a church_n and_o that_o within_o one_o city_n jerusalem_n there_o be_v seven_o his_o second_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o deacon_n be_v place_v any_o where_o then_o in_o city_n be_v first_o to_o reason_n negative_o of_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v which_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o himself_o also_o condemn_v second_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o bar_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v none_o specify_v but_o in_o great_a city_n they_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o pastor_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o small_a town_n of_o which_o it_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n then_o that_o it_o have_v a_o deacon_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unless_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n wherein_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ware_n by_o tale_n but_o in_o gros_fw-fr otherwise_o he_o may_v better_o have_v know_v what_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o 339._o book_n to_o be_v stuff_v with_o for_o it_o have_v example_n of_o country_n church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v both_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o own_o ignatius_n who_o he_o will_v have_v john_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n ovught_v philadelph_n to_o have_v this_o office_n of_o deaconship_n his_o comparison_n of_o this_o reason_n there_o vuere_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o there_o be_v preacher_n in_o cambridg_n therefore_o in_o all_o england_n be_v unaequal_a for_o it_o be_v not_o naked_o so_o propound_v but_o warrant_v with_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v after_o the_o comformity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o one_o be_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v before_o confute_v therefore_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v 641._o just_a with_o this_o that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o city_n have_v two_o hand_n a_o piece_n therefore_o they_o in_o the_o country_n have_v so_o to_o and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v the_o next_o to_o it_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o as_o small_a charge_n with_o a_o deacon_n as_o with_o a_o collector_n see_v that_o it_o may_v make_v of_o the_o collector_n a_o deacon_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n only_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o admonit_a which_o ironical_o as_o i_o judge_n say_v that_o every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o a_o curate_n and_o a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o it_o require_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o congregation_n although_o to_o cut_v of_o occasion_n about_o their_o meaning_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v the_o second_o chapter_n 637._o of_o this_o tractat_fw-la be_v answer_v before_o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v they_o diverse_a member_n of_o one_o whole_a and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o quality_n require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v again_o see_v that_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n towards_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o pastor_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o by_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o deacon_n have_v be_v either_o altogether_o shut_v out_o from_o preach_v or_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o nue_fw-la grace_n over_o and_o above_o the_o call_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v no_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n which_o late_a conclusion_n shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o tractat_fw-la the_o eleven_o tractate_n against_o the_o corrvption_n in_o doctrine_n tovuch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n and_o vueman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptim_n as_o it_o begin_v pag._n 503_o of_o the_o d._n book_n leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o the_o 1._o reason_n allege_v whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o admit_v baptism_n by_o midwife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o shall_v no_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n be_v suffer_v hereafter_o let_v he_o observe_v how_o the_o an._n because_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v this_o cause_n covert_o as_o he_o dare_v continue_v the_o defence_n thereof_o iwis_o of_o folly_n the_o short_a be_v best_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o in_o confess_v of_o his_o fault_n to_o have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v ovut_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n mathevu_o â—9_o that_o it_o make_v as_o much_o against_o baptism_n by_o vueman_n as_o against_o there_o preach_v he_o answer_v that_o by_o that_o reason_n pastor_n may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o apostle_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o their_o proper_a church_n have_v by_o the_o same_o place_n authority_n to_o do_v both_o for_o further_o answer_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v write_v 30._o before_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a writer_n either_o old_a or_o nue_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v or_o overthrow_v thing_n pertain_a to_o it_o use_v not_o the_o place_n that_o be_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o for_o m._n 22._o caluin_n he_o use_v this_o place_n express_o which_o the_o adm._n do_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o do_v m._n 136._o beza_n yea_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o those_o he_o ordain_v 227._o allege_v these_o word_n receiu_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v first_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o ans_fw-fr forwardness_n be_v here_o untollerable_a nether_a be_v it_o any_o thing_n excuse_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o although_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v here_o which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n nor_o here_o be_v mention_v any_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n may_v well_o be_v appoint_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v of_o god_n together_o ovught_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o cite_v example_n wherein_o vue_fw-fr see_n observe_v continual_o that_o the_o same_o vuere_a minister_n of_o both_o together_o whereunto_o first_o he_o answer_v general_o that_o example_n prove_v not_o which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v then_o unto_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o ark_n
without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o bear_v civil_a office_n until_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v then_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o civil_a office_n and_o the_o civil_a officer_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o end_n you_o be_v compel_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o distinction_n affirm_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v join_v to_o his_o ministry_n a_o civil_a office_n if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n may_v join_v to_o his_o office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v see_v you_o make_v he_o the_o stward_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officis_fw-la which_o absurdity_n before_o this_o birth_n of_o you_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v thorough_o out_o the_o whole_a discourse_n confute_v for_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o be_v to_o open_a folly_n see_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o election_n lawful_a here_o the_o d._n be_v take_v again_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o the_o 768._o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o crime_n but_o also_o be_v the_o torture_n himself_o which_o he_o deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n execute_v the_o punishment_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o that_o also_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v fisher_n and_o tentmaker_n if_o of_o the_o d._n example_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o bear_v civil_a office_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o occasion_n of_o s._n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o 5._o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o fall_v apostle_n which_o take_v no_o stipend_n partly_o to_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o anabaptistes_n which_o teach_v without_o wage_n and_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a by_o the_o d._n answer_n it_o be_v convenient_a the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v some_o handicraft_n which_o beside_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n now_o a_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o we_o with_o both_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o these_o example_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o be_v call_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n the_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o have_v occupation_n join_v with_o their_o ministery_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o handicraft_n but_o in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o upon_o like_a calling_n than_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v civil_a office_n but_o in_o like_a time_n and_o upon_o like_a calling_n as_o those_o do_v from_o who_o he_o draw_v his_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o d._n say_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o exercise_v any_o civil_a 769._o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n here_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n which_o 762._o live_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n thus_o like_o a_o windshaken_a reed_n he_o never_o stand_v in_o one_o sentence_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o judgment_n for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o the_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v witness_n and_o accuser_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o civil_a jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v urge_v by_o i_o be_v unanswered_a yea_o the_o housemother_n which_o upon_o accusation_n and_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o her_o child_n chasten_v other_o some_o shall_v by_o the_o d._n say_v break_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o show_n that_o s._n peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o the_o word_n which_o reason_n 2._o be_v minister_v he_o out_o of_o pigghius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v their_o prison_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o steed_n of_o bury_v of_o it_o assay_v to_o blow_v life_n into_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n peter_n punish_v with_o death_n do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o vocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o that_o without_o a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o or_o for_o peter_n himself_o to_o have_v do_v so_o that_o bring_v to_o uphould_v this_o with_o that_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a power_n the_o ministry_n now_o may_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a be_v a_o very_a cartrope_n to_o pull_v in_o all_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o thus_o of_o that_o phinees_n a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o restore_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v licence_v man_n to_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o d._n rule_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v thing_n forbid_v but_o not_o this_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n whereupon_o he_o continual_o fale_z and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n even_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o any_o under_o minister_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o answer_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o torture_n and_o hangman_n which_o the_o d._n have_v before_o deny_v how_o come_v it_o also_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o 149._o before_o compare_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o god_n put_v idolater_n and_o adulterer_n to_o death_n in_o cruelty_n with_o the_o turk_n law_n now_o make_v it_o a_o death_n matter_n if_o a_o man_n to_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o wealth_n be_v judicial_o demand_v thereof_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n for_o thus_o much_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v do_v ordinary_o which_o peter_n do_v then_o extraordinary_o where_o i_o add_v that_o the_o povuer_n which_v s._n peter_n use_v vua_v ecclesiastical_a and_o vuithal_o my_o reason_n ovut_o of_o the_o 1â—_o apostle_n who_fw-it reckon_v that_o amongst_o the_o church_n gift_n leave_v the_o reason_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o m._n beza_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v any_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o can_v have_v allege_v learned_a writer_n that_o such_o punishment_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o church_n office_n but_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n do_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n when_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o right_n to_o punish_v that_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v hide_v hitherto_o also_o refer_v that_o the_o d._n himself_o in_o his_o 769._o former_a book_n affirm_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v against_o no_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o his_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n due_a m._n bezas_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v use_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o those_o of_o death_n against_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverse_a with_o that_o
a_o great_a oversight_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o word_n that_o be_v general_a and_o have_v diverse_a form_n under_o it_o of_o which_o sort_n this_o word_n elder_a be_v and_o between_o that_o which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n rather_o i_o may_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o use_v the_o particular_a word_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o contain_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o elder_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o shall_v be_v mean_v and_o sure_o when_o as_o the_o word_n elder_a do_v so_o agree_v to_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o proper_o as_o have_v be_v show_v agree_v to_o the_o senior_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v bishop_n and_o shut_v out_o senior_n to_o who_o that_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o pertain_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o beside_o that_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o time_n 16._o equivocation_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n observe_v make_v sometime_o to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 28._o corinth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v 631._o of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o an._n and_o 45._o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o have_v 418._o show_v whereof_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 8._o roman_n nether_a can_v that_o out_o of_o m._n gualther_n maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n nether_a need_v any_o either_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n give_v further_a than_o the_o party_n list_v therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o government_n which_o be_v without_o authority_n how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o word_n government_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o d._n knowledge_n the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o gualther_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o manifest_o oppose_v they_o to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n although_o m._n gualters_n authority_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o question_n of_o discipline_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v herein_o against_o the_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o nue_fw-la which_o i_o have_v either_o red_a or_o hear_v of_o also_o against_o the_o practice_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o amongst_o they_o against_o the_o practice_n also_o use_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a then_o he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n governor_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v understand_v because_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n before_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a both_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o pastor_n so_o far_o from_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o govern_v but_o only_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o teach_v whereas_o he_o by_o his_o answer_n shut_v out_o the_o doctor_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o howsoever_o i_o do_v make_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n diverse_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o make_v they_o all_o one_o s._n paul_n place_v the_o doctor_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o place_n be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o senior_n be_v dangerous_o speak_v and_o smell_v of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lose_v her_o authority_n because_o man_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o although_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o short_o that_o have_v so_o full_a consent_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o time_n as_o this_o place_n have_v for_o that_o signification_n of_o senior_n which_o we_o use_v it_o for_o and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o office_n occupy_v in_o government_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o office_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o 12._o which_o that_o which_o the_o d._n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v rule_n in_o diligence_n may_v by_o proportion_n be_v carry_v to_o all_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o craft_n man_n over_o their_o apprentice_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o question_n as_o m._n caluin_n declare_v both_o there_o and_o sect_n outstretch_o where_o likewise_o be_v m._n martyr_n etc_n etc_n bucer_n idle_o cite_v of_o he_o for_o see_v they_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o word_n what_o either_o hurt_v it_o we_o or_o help_v it_o he_o that_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o preach_v some_o time_n that_o be_v not_o by_o vertw_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n allege_v of_o m_o beza_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nether_a ought_v the_o an._n to_o have_v allege_v that_o interpretation_n against_o this_o cause_n see_v himself_o do_v therein_o differ_v from_o m._n beza_n as_o well_o as_o i_o which_o by_o president_n in_o the_o word_n have_v before_o expound_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o m._n beza_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o elder_a differ_v both_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o an._n be_v like_o that_o fellow_n that_o will_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v less_o one_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v some_o scare_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n of_o a_o eldership_n govern_v beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o this_o true_v which_o we_o maintain_v out_o of_o this_o place_n unto_o timothe_n amongst_o other_o we_o have_v m._n examine_v bucers_n most_o plain_a and_o most_o full_a testimony_n which_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n flat_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v tuuo_fw-la kind_n of_o elder_n one_o which_v together_o with_o the_o discipline_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o another_o which_v have_v charge_n of_o the_o discipline_n only_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o fault_n here_o in_o ascribe_v word_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n only_o not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o with_o mind_n to_o forge_v here_o the_o an._n repent_v he_o of_o his_o good_a deed_n for_o where_o 633._o he_o have_v accord_v before_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v in_o question_n now_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o of_o senior_n which_o be_v minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n for_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a he_o affirm_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o sacrament_n first_o he_o give_v his_o read_a minister_n the_o wipe_n which_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o as_o utter_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o tyme._n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o senior_n in_o time_n past_a be_v such_o as_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v without_o injury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o if_o this_o office_n be_v either_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o
will_v give_v it_o some_o honest_a name_n than_o my_o fancy_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o vuould_v folovu_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v les_fw-fr care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o nether_a add_v reason_n himself_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v namely_o that_o it_o vuas_fw-la never_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n to_o appoint_v any_o that_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n that_o for_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v one_o prince_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o one_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n bring_v that_o to_o pas_fw-fr which_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n do_v before_o although_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o attend_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n appoint_v unto_o the_o eldership_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o kill_v their_o conscience_n thus_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o nether_a our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v mynistery_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o an._n say_v true_o otherwhere_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 647._o as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o late_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n precise_o speak_v of_o this_o office_n with_o other_o that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o set_v also_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o but_o why_o be_v they_o not_o be_v it_o because_o any_o man_n have_v remove_v they_o no_o very_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v even_o unto_o these_o day_n these_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o work_v of_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extreme_o impudent_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v abolish_v or_o put_v they_o down_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v 659._o otherwhere_o that_o this_o office_n be_v place_v amongst_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o even_o that_o next_o before_o it_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v perpetual_a as_o for_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o famine_v of_o reason_n to_o answer_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o this_o unrulynes_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v spoil_v the_o 13._o prince_n of_o her_o authority_n s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o vurote_v the_o same_o that_o man_n red_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o not_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o all_o this_o jealousy_n pretend_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o draw_v this_o cause_n into_o hatred_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o tyranny_n for_o as_o touch_a authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o execute_v in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n therefore_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o eldership_n spoil_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o robbery_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o teach_n governor_n place_v the_o difference_n 17_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o consequent_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n remain_v common_a between_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 18._o only_o of_o private_a offence_n i_o have_v 66._o before_o declare_v your_o interpretation_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v public_o reprove_v those_o which_o admonish_v private_o repent_v not_o be_v evil_a nurture_v break_v in_o without_o leave_v where_o mark_n good_a reader_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o d._n to_o write_v answer_n which_o be_v press_v give_v himself_o this_o liberty_n that_o have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n break_v it_o open_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o interpret_v tell_v by_o reprove_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o that_o the_o general_n be_v some_o time_n put_v for_o the_o special_a but_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o offender_n have_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o i_o have_v red_a of_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o which_o accuse_v other_o for_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o will_v not_o put_v of_o your_o shoe_n at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v wipe_v they_o a_o little_o clean_a when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o only_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o council_n the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o where_o i_o require_v some_o example_n of_o this_o monstruous_a speech_n whereby_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o one_o member_n a_o body_n one_o alone_o a_o company_n the_o d._n be_v dumb_a where_o i_o show_v further_o that_o if_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n that_o then_o the_o go_v from_o three_o to_o one_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o fall_v not_o go_v forvuard_n but_o bakvuard_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o tell_v one_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o to_o tell_v twenty_o as_o though_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v for_o as_o for_o correction_n other_o then_o by_o word_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v award_v unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o still_o the_o process_n be_v from_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v by_o many_o to_o that_o
gain_v the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n of_o reason_n and_o where_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o silly_a reason_n be_v once_o pretend_a therefore_o to_o cut_v his_o comb_n that_o he_o crow_v not_o so_o loud_o hereafter_o he_o have_v flat_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o that_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o cause_n herein_o that_o against_o baptise_v by_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o have_v as_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v learned_a man_n for_o it_o for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o a_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o may_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o that_o narrow_a signification_n that_o he_o take_v matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o alter_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o country_n and_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n here_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o scripture_n command_v not_o that_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n shall_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v beside_o also_o that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n it_o may_v have_v content_v he_o to_o have_v say_v without_o good_a proof_n for_o proof_n there_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v where_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v be_v a_o untruth_n consider_v it_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_v be_v call_v as_o vuas_n aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v 4._o out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o this_o administration_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o string_n which_o he_o continual_o run_v upon_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o attain_v thereof_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n of_o administer_a it_o by_o a_o public_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v his_o often_o idle_a talk_n of_o the_o refusal_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o woman_n or_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o baptiz_n in_o such_o time_n and_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o defaut_fw-fr of_o a_o minister_n they_o may_v lay_v to_o hand_n then_o let_v he_o talk_v his_o fill_n but_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v such_o rashness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o what_o great_a 11_o appearance_n of_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o saul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o how_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o defend_v his_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o people_n will_v otherwise_o have_v forsake_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n press_v he_o that_o samuel_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n appoint_v likewise_o what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o vzziah_n stay_v the_o ark_n otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v fall_v yet_o these_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o boldness_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o very_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o hand_n or_o none_o that_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o execute_v justice_n against_o a_o murderer_n that_o then_o a_o private_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o hang_v the_o murderer_n now_o where_o he_o propound_v to_o prove_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n be_v lawful_a the_o other_o that_o although_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v more_o light_a wherewith_o to_o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n or_o ever_o i_o towch_v the_o second_o i_o will_v rid_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o he_o have_v confuse_o blind_v and_o meddle_v they_o both_o together_o his_o autority_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idle_o set_v down_o as_o those_o which_o i_o confess_v before_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o ancienty_n of_o this_o corruption_n but_o see_v they_o be_v here_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o ambrose_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o be_v cite_v that_o all_o baptize_v if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v baptize_v in_o this_o pretend_a time_n of_o necessity_n and_o private_o but_o that_o they_o may_v daily_o and_o public_o baptize_v so_o that_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v have_v lay_v man_n ordinary_a minister_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o unhonest_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v contain_v how_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambrose_n live_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n nor_o unto_o clerk_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o church_n man_n to_o baptize_v so_o that_o this_o author_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o then_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o we_o now_o augustin_n follow_v another_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o judgement_n be_v herein_o flat_a against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o baptize_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n ovught_v to_o be_v 13_o rebaptise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v so_o undue_o minister_v ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o baptism_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n lawful_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n unto_o his_o doubt_n whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o d._n dare_v not_o set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o carry_v they_o thrâ—e_v or_o four_o division_n further_o where_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v jerom_n ad_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la which_o make_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v permit_v then_o by_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v therefore_o tertull._n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o do_v affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o who_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o authority_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n to_o encounter_v with_o chrysostom_n also_o as_o himself_o 483._o cite_v he_o which_o will_v give_v none_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n ad_fw-la to_o these_o jubatanun_n cyprian_a who_o although_o he_o err_v in_o rebaptisation_n yet_o prove_v by_o substantial_a reason_n 10._o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o chore_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v seclude_v thereby_o a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a i_o leave_v his_o denys_n which_o be_v here_o full_a for_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o late_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v beside_o m._n caluin_n before_o allege_v â—37_n beza_n and_o 8._o bullinger_n with_o other_o beside_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v allege_v afterward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n serve_v to_o bar_v all_o private_a person_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n woman_n from_o this_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n chap._n now_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o
the_o doctor_n book_n to_o that_o of_o abrogate_a they_o for_o the_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o abuse_n to_o be_v abrogate_a where_o first_o he_o make_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o second_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o not_o and_o three_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o place_v or_o displace_v they_o which_o himself_o 2._o otherwhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v mean_n rather_o to_o withdraw_v from_o superstition_n by_o reason_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v diverse_a time_n after_o repeat_v be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o nether_a do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o preach_v can_v not_o come_v to_o all_o throvugh_o the_o scarcity_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o where_o it_o do_v the_o fruit_n be_v hinder_v whil_v the_o common_a sort_n attend_v rather_o to_o that_o which_v be_v do_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v say_v nether_a can_v he_o make_v any_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o my_o 540._o answer_n which_o be_v that_o that_o profit_n be_v vuithovut_v danger_n receive_v othervuhere_o and_o may_v be_v with_o we_o vuithovut_o such_o solemnity_n of_o feast_n if_o preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v employ_v as_o other_o vuork_a day_n against_o which_o that_o which_o he_o except_v page_n 546_o that_o if_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o man_n shall_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o spend_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n half_o the_o day_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o may_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o further_a instruction_n may_v be_v supply_v of_o the_o howshoulder_n while_o their_o family_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a occupation_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o 7._o law_n by_o reckon_v up_o certain_a kind_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o our_o exercise_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n that_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n vuas_fw-la leave_v free_a at_o the_o first_o 539._o will_v appear_v after_o out_o of_o socrates_n that_o out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr the_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a nor_o nue_fw-la testament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a consider_v that_o the_o same_o story_n witness_v that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v 25._o the_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n now_o if_o s._n john_n himself_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v keep_v the_o jues_n day_n he_o give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o easter_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v it_o also_o likewise_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n leave_v it_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o i_o it_o make_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o estate_n and_o time_n so_o expedient_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o incommodity_n of_o restrain_v our_o cogitation_n to_o a_o fevu_v day_n which_v shall_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o no_o abuse_n of_o man_n may_v take_v away_o god_n institution_n yet_o in_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v 541._o six_o day_n make_v certain_a other_o holy_a day_n be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v 542._o prevent_v by_o i_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n which_o he_o here_o allow_v in_o himself_o in_o i_o he_o flat_o condemn_v afterward_o for_o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n page_n 174_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o labour_v six_o day_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o make_v certain_a feast_n whereof_o some_o fall_n upon_o these_o six_o work_a day_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o liberty_n i_o say_v not_o a_o jot_n more_o in_o effect_n yet_o my_o say_n be_v nue_fw-la and_o his_o be_v old_a i_o be_o overshoot_v and_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o i_o more_o than_o he_o o_o have_v liberty_n of_o god_n to_o work_v six_o day_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o he_o of_o that_o liberty_n be_v as_o contrary_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o blunt_o without_o any_o caution_n whereas_o i_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o colour_n of_o contrariety_n against_o which_o his_o exception_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o law_n against_o his_o own_o commandment_n be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o go_v far_o be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbat_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o himself_o be_v causeless_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unconstant_a which_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o man_n estate_n free_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n unto_o his_o servant_n under_o which_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n or_o then_o the_o physician_n which_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n prescribe_v not_o 4._o only_o a_o diverse_a but_o a_o quite_o contrary_a diet_n this_o be_v a_o catechism_n matter_n whereat_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v stumble_v if_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v simple_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o only_a exception_n out_o of_o a_o general_a law_n which_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o likewise_o as_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o he_o after_o make_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o gros_fw-fr for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o question_n it_o self_n but_o more_o also_o then_o be_v in_o question_n be_v demand_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v belong_v may_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o divine_a service_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n may_v convenient_o assemble_v be_v agree_v and_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o appoint_v whole_a holy_a day_n in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v also_o by_o i_o 54â—_n confess_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v from_o or_o compel_v to_o bodily_a labour_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o he_o most_o convenient_a be_v not_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v labour_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v never_o a_o one_o be_v the_o subject_n obedience_n tie_v to_o this_o ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o god_n commandment_n that_o 3._o man_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o sore_a travail_n who_o shall_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o 5._o whoso_n provide_v not_o for_o be_v vuor_n then_o a_o infidel_n his_o reason_n that_o this_o it_o no_o conscience_n matter_n deceive_v he_o while_o he_o always_o restrain_v conscience_n matter_n to_o inward_a thing_n alone_o whereas_o it_o extend_v it_o self_n as_o far_o and_o to_o as_o many_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v either_o commandment_n for_o or_o prohibition_n against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o be_v unadvised_o put_v forth_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrein_o the_o magistrate_n from_o turn_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fowl_n a_o oversight_n for_o thereby_o he_o account_v bodily_a labour_n a_o carnal_a 757._o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o
word_n of_o key_n especial_o with_o this_o addition_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n tell_v all_o man_n that_o the_o power_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o before_o in_o this_o very_a division_n say_v that_o this_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o incident_a but_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o barnard_n that_o civil_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v such_o discipline_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o magistrate_n ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o either_o that_o discipline_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o pastorship_n or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o discipline_n incident_a into_o his_o office_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o judgement_n from_o he_o lawful_o be_v not_o incident_a so_o that_o this_o idle_a distinction_n go_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o call_v it_o idle_a be_v cause_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o at_o al._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o our_o bishop_n break_v not_o violent_o into_o these_o office_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o may_v receiu_n these_o office_n when_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o have_v he_o use_v this_o distinction_n at_o the_o least_o five_o time_n after_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n alike_o have_v this_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o better_a again_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o time_n you_o open_o wrest_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n for_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v doen._n you_o do_v also_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o have_v leave_v that_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a there_o have_v be_v also_o nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o always_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o succour_n which_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o time_n be_v pigghius_n shift_n as_o be_v also_o this_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n 16._o vuas_fw-la in_o persecution_n all_o vuere_a obedient_a unto_o their_o pastor_n hovu_o simple_a or_o base_a so_o ever_o the_o minister_n vuere_a but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v prosperity_n than_o it_o vuas_n needful_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magnifical_a also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o govern_v the_o magnifical_a prince_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o reverence_v to_o who_o as_o unto_o the_o d._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v yet_o in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unaccompanied_a with_o any_o such_o pomp_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o ministry_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v friend_n will_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n and_o convenient_a estimation_n thereof_o without_o this_o disguise_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o allege_v out_o of_o caluin_n that_o every_o man_n must_v respect_v his_o own_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v clean_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v absurd_o apply_v for_o the_o application_n affirm_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o vocatio_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n which_o be_v that_o in_o question_n and_o where_o he_o say_v caluin_n speak_v nothing_o against_o these_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o after_o that_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v disallow_v of_o it_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o speak_v untruth_n without_o all_o check_v of_o conscience_n for_o calvin_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o godly_a prince_n give_v these_o office_n to_o church_n man_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a provide_v thereby_o for_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o sect_n rather_o utter_o brovught_v to_o no_o vught_n all_o true_a and_o ancient_a sincerity_n and_o that_o the_o bishops_z if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n vuould_v when_o they_o vuere_v offer_v such_o office_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o their_o vuarfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a here_o again_o also_o he_o be_v out_o with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n albeit_o the_o shift_n he_o use_v be_v to_o rough_a hew_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n void_a of_o all_o shift_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o reject_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o he_o as_o for_o nothing_o to_o cast_v he_o of_o if_o he_o be_v against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o here_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v m._n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o book_n but_o for_o he_o beside_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v scarce_o one_o so_o bold_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o commit_v this_o to_o writing_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v in_o flat_a 752._o word_n verse_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o of_o rom._n 12._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o sure_o and_o certain_a which_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o have_v that_o credit_n it_o can_v get_v against_o so_o manifest_a light_n your_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v with_o discipline_n therefore_o with_o civil_a discipline_n your_o answer_n that_o he_o must_v use_v discipline_n prescribe_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o 4._o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o â—54_n christian_n indifferent_o mere_o face_v out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caluin_n be_v 6._o pigghius_n answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n there_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o also_o he_o borrow_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 25._o call_v the_o ministry_n a_o souldiarfare_n three_o in_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o 25._o place_n give_v this_o title_n of_o souldiarship_n and_o fellow_n souldiarship_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o that_o it_o flat_o condemn_v cyprian_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o place_n who_o by_o vertw_o hereof_o forbid_v a_o minister_n a_o executorship_n which_o by_o the_o d._n either_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o or_o else_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a be_v condemn_v but_o 38._o ambrose_n and_o ca._n jerome_n which_o use_v it_o as_o the_o admonition_n beside_o 4._o bucer_n and_o other_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n answer_v the_o reason_n whereby_o pigghius_n and_o he_o will_v show_v it_o understand_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a soldier_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a soldier_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o fault_n where_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a warfare_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v christianity_n your_o answer_n to_o cyprian_a whereby_o you_o will_v restrein_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o executorship_n and_o not_o
may_v meet_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o may_v meet_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apost_n make_v a_o several_a office_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o so_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o marriage_n with_o consanguinity_n as_o brother_n with_o sister_n aunt_n with_o nevew_n etc_o etc_o lawful_a in_o the_o begin_n â–ª_o which_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 8_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n to_o exhort_v for_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o receiu_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v deacon_n the_o cause_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o that_o office_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o deaconship_n do_v draw_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nue_fw-la office_n be_v general_a for_o all_o place_n and_o not_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o poor_a or_o so_o many_o thousand_o professor_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v it_o also_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n 2._o give_v no_o ynkle_n of_o that_o they_o ordain_v other_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v diverse_a year_n after_o and_o in_o other_o some_o never_o as_o those_o which_o be_v determine_v there_o to_o remain_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o desire_v this_o release_v beside_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n nor_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v over_o more_o now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n twelve_o where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v their_o church_n together_o which_o he_o have_v scarter_v i_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v 759._o for_o vure_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_n of_o prince_n hand_n but_o simple_o for_o exercise_v it_o and_o there_o before_o this_o first_o section_n be_v idle_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v as_o monstrous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n etc_o etc_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o his_o reader_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n he_o answer_v by_o affirm_v that_o in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o run_v in_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o surmise_v of_o he_o where_o of_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n albeit_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o look_v what_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o distance_n between_o athenes_n and_o thebes_n which_v be_v between_n thebes_n and_o athenes_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o although_o it_o abhor_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o he_o be_v afraid_a here_o to_o affirm_v it_o comely_a that_o the_o lord_n maior_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n waste_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o be_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o clap_n take_v away_o he_o shame_v not_o a_o little_a after_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v civil_a 768._o office_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o where_o if_o by_o lawful_a call_n he_o understand_v a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n he_o speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o cause_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o magistrate_n by_o call_v of_o the_o church_n may_v enter_v upon_o each_o other_o office_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a call_n the_o ordinary_a call_n then_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o surmise_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o prince_n power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o give_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o 135._o prince_n alone_o and_o which_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n may_v make_v himself_o 48._o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n be_v consent_n upon_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n beza_n which_o wish_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v of_o the_o eldership_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o conclude_v that_o either_o i_o must_v dissent_v from_o m._n beza_n or_o grant_v that_o one_o person_n may_v at_o once_o bear_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o nether_a be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o lordship_n baronryes_n and_o erldome_n be_v often_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o give_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o bare_a degree_n of_o honour_n such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n eldership_n do_v not_o therefore_o bear_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n necessary_o join_v with_o they_o further_o than_o the_o same_o be_v particular_o commit_v albeit_o have_v the_o helvetian_a confession_n i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o m._n bezas_n so_o that_o either_o he_o mistake_v the_o place_n or_o else_o have_v some_o other_o edition_n than_o i_o can_v get_v if_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o you_o confess_v fit_a to_o bear_v these_o office_n then_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o need_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o you_o why_o the_o fit_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o white_a of_o expedience_n that_o churchman_n shall_v bear_v they_o which_o you_o threap_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v will_v be_v so_o dim_a that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v put_v down_o as_o there_o call_v serve_v this_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v so_o expedient_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n at_o you_o pretend_v the_o church_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o expedience_n to_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 760._o word_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o his_o help_n owght_v to_o be_v require_v the_o d._n hereupon_o father_v of_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v no_o weighty_a matter_n without_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o open_a which_o find_v not_o as_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n lodging_n in_o the_o d._n tongue_n but_o else_o say_v he_o wherefore_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o forsooth_o that_o where_o you_o and_o other_o might_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v he_o the_o stirrup_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o
i_o propound_v yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o here_o pantaleon_n and_o m._n bale_n be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a 771._o to_o make_v report_n of_o eugenius_n do_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o erasmus_n be_v stout_o uphold_v for_o report_v titus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n albeit_o titus_n be_v 600_o year_n before_o eugenius_n but_o if_o the_o d._n can_v not_o show_v any_o that_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n before_o eugenius_n these_o writer_n shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n against_o his_o boldness_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o list_v to_o that_o out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la that_o those_o matter_n allege_v â—71_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v of_o augustin_n can_v not_o be_v civil_a affair_n consider_v that_o he_o immediate_o oppose_v they_o unto_o secular_a or_o worldly_a matter_n beside_o word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o oppose_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustin_n whereof_o the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o reason_n of_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n 6._o command_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n will_v commit_v no_o authority_n unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v utter_o from_o the_o purpose_n again_o when_o augustin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tie_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o the_o d._n will_v have_v that_o a_o civil_a office_n be_v there_o understand_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o civil_a office_n be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 110_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o counsel_n decree_v that_o augustin_n shall_v cease_v from_o those_o business_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o civil_a office_n for_o what_o have_v the_o council_n to_o do_v to_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o release_v of_o that_o at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o counsel_n likewise_o in_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o people_n that_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o he_o upon_o eradius_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o choose_v of_o one_o to_o succeed_v augustin_n in_o the_o bishoprik_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a office_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n augustin_n complain_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o of_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o let_v the_o course_n of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v vurovught_v every_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o some_o occupation_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o at_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n whereas_o our_o d._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a no_o hindrance_n but_o necessary_a help_n to_o do_v the_o ministry_n with_o and_o not_o only_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v discharge_v but_o make_v cord_n to_o bind_v these_o office_n straight_a to_o they_o i_o have_v report_v the_o truth_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v out_o of_o clement_n 772._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o both_o 773._o suuorde_n likewise_o that_o he_o ovught_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o vuil_n supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n but_o all_o use_n of_o it_o in_o eccle_n ê‘son_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o shameful_a denial_n do_v not_o so_o harden_v your_o forehead_n that_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n how_o sharp_a soever_o can_v pierce_v it_o howbeit_o i_o trust_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o deut._n 17_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o they_o be_v there_o bid_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o question_n be_v difficult_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v there_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o in_o such_o appeal_n he_o place_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n office_n in_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgis_n office_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_o as_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o 11._o chapter_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o number_n 27._o in_o which_o matter_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a and_o call_v to_o consultation_n for_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n moses_n 5._o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v not_o aharon_n which_o be_v take_v into_o that_o consultation_n but_o eleazar_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v aharon_n decide_v controversy_n after_o his_o death_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o absurd_o allege_v than_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o this_o order_n of_o separate_v the_o priesthood_n 5._o from_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v but_o because_o he_o have_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v declare_v you_o may_v much_o better_o have_v allege_v abraham_n which_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o noble_a warrior_n which_o notwithstanding_o yourself_o do_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o appeal_n which_o constantine_n grant_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o theodostus_fw-la and_o carolus_n grant_v that_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o bishop_n judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n if_o either_o party_n will_v they_o be_v the_o wrist_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n sceptre_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o m._n caluin_n all_o sincerity_n ovut_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o upon_o that_o very_a grant_n of_o constantin_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o grinzus_n margin_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o s._n paul._n and_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o decree_n the_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o all_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v idol_n or_o no_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o do_v any_o duty_n for_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n the_o magistrate_n may_v go_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v nether_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n give_v such_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o because_o some_o bishop_n use_v it_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o godly_a councel_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n utter_o mislike_v of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o allege_v act._n other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o his_o example_n of_o dorotheus_n his_o translation_n be_v fauty_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o civil_a honour_n he_o have_v turn_v it_o priesthood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n also_o which_o eusebius_n note_v he_o have_v be_v to_o oversee_v the_o purple_a die_v in_o tyre_n a_o office_n to_o advance_v the_o ministry_n i_o think_v in_o the_o d._n own_o judgement_n very_o unfit_a his_o example_n of_o philaeas_n and_o
magistrate_n so_o that_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o answer_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v pave_v his_o way_n with_o snare_n to_o entrap_v himself_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a howbeit_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n although_o this_o eldership_n be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o keep_v this_o order_n both_o in_o persecution_n and_o peace_n this_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o first_o in_o a_o word_n note_v how_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o fix_a form_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v of_o diverse_a household_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a assembly_n so_o soon_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o moses_n to_o let_v the_o 29._o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o understand_v his_o embassage_n from_o god_n assemble_v the_o elder_n which_o that_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n thereby_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o oppression_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v the_o taskmaster_n which_o pharaoh_n have_v set_v over_o the_o israelite_n beside_o diverse_a unlikelihoode_n thereof_o it_o be_v flat_o confute_v in_o that_o after_o the_o israelite_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o any_o nue_fw-la creation_n of_o officer_n this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o as_z church_n officer_n 5._o take_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n another_o example_n hereof_o be_v 32._o where_o elizeus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o elder_n in_o his_o how_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o take_v of_o his_o head_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o other_o 1._o prophet_n which_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o likewise_o in_o nehemia_n there_o be_v mention_v certain_a 5._o which_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o assistant_n unto_o esra_n both_o on_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v hand_n so_o be_v they_o also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o teach_a levite_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o levite_n which_o have_v the_o 10._o teach_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v also_o strenghtn_v by_o that_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n amongst_o the_o jew_n join_v with_o the_o scribe_n which_o i_o have_v 443._o show_v to_o note_v those_o that_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o elder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o reason_n if_o there_o 304._o have_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o elder_n which_o have_v not_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v wntrue_a which_o the_o an._n gather_v out_o of_o caluins_n word_n that_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bench_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o a_o consistory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appoint_v after_o their_o rerurn_n but_o say_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v nether_a can_v m._n caluins_n word_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o sens_fw-fr for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o the_o sanedrim_n vuere_v appoint_v after_o the_o jues_n return_n shall_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o create_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v then_o restore_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o levitical_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o sentence_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o equity_n can_v ascribe_v unto_o m._n caluin_n although_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v then_o begin_v yet_o that_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v therefore_o the_o les_fw-fr authority_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o live_v then_o and_o direct_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o government_n and_o herein_o howsoever_o the_o an._n misconstrue_v he_o m._n caluin_n be_v matthew_o flat_a that_o this_o estate_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o i_o promise_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o see_v if_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n can_v find_v any_o more_o favour_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o answerer_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o before_o allege_a of_o i_o be_v most_o clear_a nether_a can_v the_o d._n escape_v with_o this_o that_o the_o college_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v uncredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n who_o defence_n tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o usage_n he_o describe_v have_v such_o a_o college_n then_o that_o of_o cyprian_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n 5._o by_o devide_v the_o communion_n bread_n into_o equal_a portion_n and_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o little_a basket_n or_o tray_n where_o by_o place_v their_o office_n in_o this_o assist_v the_o minister_n he_o do_v manifest_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o acces_fw-la to_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v fond_o put_v if_o they_o may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n themselves_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o in_o another_o augustin_n place_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_v have_v care_n of_o the_o basket_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n until_o augustin_n time_n that_o one_o testimony_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v unto_o augustin_n which_o be_v a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v check_v therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n check_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o valerius_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o support_v of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o preach_v and_o howsoever_o possidonius_fw-la alow_o of_o valerius_n fact_n yet_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o order_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n round_a about_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o more_o weight_n especial_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o possidonius_fw-la write_n that_o be_v a_o good_a simple_a man_n he_o be_v nether_a of_o great_a learning_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o discipline_n be_v best_o keep_v in_o those_o church_n of_o africa_n so_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v pure_a in_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n compare_v with_o other_o counsel_n of_o that_o time_n but_o also_o by_o augustin_n write_n compare_v with_o jerome_n and_o other_o doctor_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o church_n where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o diligent_o look_v unto_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o at_o alexandria_n where_o although_o the_o elder_n do_v teach_v yet_o after_o arrius_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o elder_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v by_o which_o 22._o
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
his_o wont_n be_v he_o do_v only_o say_v so_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o and_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n confess_v that_o there_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mind_n whereby_o i_o can_v precise_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o the_o d._n affirm_v 663._o otherwhere_o that_o it_o be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o josaphat_n at_o one_o time_n set_v in_o judge_n in_o every_o vualled_a city_n throvughovut_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o of_o 11._o what_o sort_n they_o be_v namely_o in_o part_n civil_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o the_o judge_n place_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o to_o they_o man_n have_v recours_fw-fr to_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o civil_a to_o the_o civil_a if_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n where_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o number_a of_o city_n in_o one_o only_a tribe_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o york_n sheer_a to_o the_o number_a of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o lest_o that_o the_o 15._o reader_n shall_v measure_v the_o number_a of_o their_o city_n with_o we_o so_o that_o where_o the_o answ_n say_v that_o therewas_fw-mi but_o one_o senate_n in_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o only_a tribe_n at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o ant_n twelve_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n that_o every_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o eldership_n consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jues_n church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v whereunto_o aid_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguogue_n have_v their_o elder_n likewise_o jerome_n testimony_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o collect_v that_o he_o esteem_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagog_n for_o he_o decim_fw-la show_v that_o they_o choose_v of_o the_o vuise_v in_o their_o company_n for_o governor_n which_v shall_v asvuel_a admonish_v those_o that_o have_v any_o corporal_a pollution_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbat_n now_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o these_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o well_o in_o uplandish_a synaguoge_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n aswell_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o the_o nue_fw-la testament_n in_o mark_v these_o elder_n 17._o which_o it_o call_v chief_n of_o the_o synagog_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n do_v manifest_o overthrow_v the_o d._n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la upon_o all_o which_o matter_n appear_v how_o extreme_o bold_a you_o be_v in_o your_o affirmation_n which_o beside_o these_o two_o before_o mention_v say_v also_o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o always_o no_o not_o in_o persecution_n wherein_o not_o to_o enter_v a_o nue_fw-la field_n for_o every_o light_a word_n you_o cast_v forth_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o assign_v why_o sometime_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eldership_n under_o pecsecution_n and_o other_o some_o time_n none_o consider_v that_o you_o imagine_v this_o eldership_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v void_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v occupy_v by_o the_o eldership_n which_o you_o fancy_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n whether_o the_o d._n pinch_v the_o 633._o church_n where_o with_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o eldership_n still_o remain_v which_o he_o here_o deny_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o his_o former_a book_n 660._o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &c._a &c._a â–ª_o yea_o let_v he_o judge_n of_o this_o division_n for_o after_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o prince_n to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o listen_v than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o untrw_n he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v first_o what_o contrary_n he_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v determine_v precise_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v commit_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o these_o elder_n if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o no._n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o may_v do_v that_o whereof_o he_o will_v make_v they_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v well_o doen._n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v of_o civil_a authority_n from_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o towards_o the_o eldership_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v without_o intolerable_a contention_n and_o extreme_a confusion_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n which_o with_o we_o be_v the_o deep_a churchminister_n may_v exercise_v if_o the_o prince_n will_v commit_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o the_o high_a civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o both_o they_o have_v and_o may_v follow_v some_o civil_a trade_n of_o life_n may_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o he_o untrw_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n on_o less_o all_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v upon_o heap_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o a_o need_n some_o of_o the_o prebendarye_n may_v have_v beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n civil_a authority_n but_o these_o elder_n although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o in_o number_a may_v in_o no_o wise_a use_n any_o this_o difference_n very_o rise_v not_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o shoulder_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o this_o and_o the_o elder_n none_o but_o upon_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v never_o fill_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o d._n which_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n beyond_o all_o bound_n here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o cheverel_n sceptre_n draw_v it_o in_o for_o he_o give_v more_o liberty_n herein_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o monarch_n for_o to_o they_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o these_o elder_n or_o retain_v it_o with_o themselves_o but_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v it_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 764._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o who_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o best_o to_o like_v of_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n commit_v it_o unto_o these_o elder_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o so_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 634._o it_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eldership_n because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v a_o able_a pastor_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o require_v of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o church_n which_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v or_o affirm_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o slip_v away_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o now_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o m._n peter_n martyr_n i_o trust_v hereafter_o he_o
church_n aswell_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o paunch_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vueight_n of_o a_o fox_n for_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o object_v a_o several_a government_n in_o every_o town_n but_o in_o every_o private_a how_o be_v and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o retain_v his_o authority_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o further_o say_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o he_o otherwhere_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v either_o two_o in_o one_o school_n under_o a_o prince_n or_o one_o in_o one_o school_n under_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o have_v like_o authority_n unless_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v thereby_o mangle_v and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n impair_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v 604._o otherwhere_o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o d._n allow_v of_o this_o eldership_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o in_o a_o monarchy_n i_o will_v say_v this_o further_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o a_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o eldership_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o to_o great_a monarchy_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o well_o to_o repress_v the_o eldership_n overreach_v and_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o if_o the_o elder_n hip_n authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o how_o much_o these_o magistrate_n have_v les_fw-fr power_n and_o few_o prerogative_n over_o their_o people_n than_o the_o monarch_n over_o their_o subject_n by_o so_o much_o have_v they_o more_o need_v than_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n upon_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v more_o disorder_a person_n 643._o now_o then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o conclude_v that_o there_o need_v so_o much_o more_o assistance_n for_o the_o pastor_n to_o find_v they_o ovut_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v chapter_n before_o answer_v although_o it_o be_v unworthy_a answer_n consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o civil_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a together_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n alone_o i_o will_v also_o know_v why_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o carry_v even_o private_a offence_n great_a or_o small_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v escheat_v to_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o gualther_n that_o man_n will_v not_o set_v a_o straw_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n it_o serve_v aswell_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o against_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o against_o they_o then_o against_o these_o for_o somuch_o as_o if_o they_o set_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n together_o joint_o they_o will_v much_o less_o esteem_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o set_v nothing_o by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o will_v much_o more_o set_v they_o at_o nawght_fw-mi in_o persecution_n when_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o a_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o they_o for_o every_o trifle_a money_n matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o wise_a man_n say_n acauseles_a cur_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o fly_v avuay_v as_o the_o sparovu_o or_o suualovu_o see_v then_o these_o fray_n bug_n no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n or_o further_o than_o they_o empty_v the_o purse_n than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n strike_v such_o a_o fear_n with_o what_o power_n will_v the_o lord_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o further_a answer_n the_o curanim_fw-la reader_n may_v have_v recours_fw-fr unto_fw-la m._n bucer_n who_o confute_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o churchi_v censure_n and_o this_o voice_n tend_v aswell_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o although_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o outrage_n of_o man_n can_v not_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o silence_n or_o make_v his_o ordinance_n to_o give_v place_n in_o the_o next_o where_o upon_o his_o answer_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o vue_fw-fr must_v have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o which_v be_v absurd_a or_o else_o a_o eldership_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v get_v he_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o repetition_n and_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n in_o the_o next_o where_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o hardness_n or_o apparent_a impossibility_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v when_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o let_v all_o that_o defence_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o place_v great_a force_n let_v he_o therefore_o strike_v out_o that_o objection_n or_o if_o he_o move_v further_a debate_n herein_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o return_v back_o and_o take_v his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n thereunto_o let_v he_o look_v curanim_fw-la m._n bucer_n who_o confute_v also_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v thereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v although_o it_o 156._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n even_o without_o a_o commandment_n draw_v a_o necessity_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v â–ª_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a commandment_n as_o the_o widow_n the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n have_v be_v answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o a_o simple_a prohibition_n after_o our_o sau._n christ_n who_o blood_n that_o do_v 11_z shadow_n have_v finish_v his_o oblation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o jues._n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v have_v eat_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o jew_n weak_a in_o faith_n who_o we_o shall_v by_o eat_v of_o blood_n drive_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o until_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v of_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o charitable_a support_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o 21._o the_o same_o and_o other_o place_n where_o 14_o s._n paul_n which_o give_v out_o that_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v teach_v general_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n as_o for_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n whereby_o our_o sau._n christ_n will_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o help_v one_o of_o a_o other_o each_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o other_o even_o unto_o the_o do_v of_o the_o base_a office_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o place_v 17._o perfect_a blessedness_n in_o the_o obediens_fw-la to_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o this_o commandment_n may_v well_o be_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o fulfil_v without_o that_o particular_a action_n of_o wash_v each_o another_o foot_n but_o here_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o dangerous_o you_o behave_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n divis_fw-la before_o you_o have_v make_v we_o thing_n necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o that_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o
believe_v leave_v by_o tradition_n here_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o commandment_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o write_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v perpetual_a and_o write_v commandment_n be_v not_o what_o want_v to_o the_o utter_a banishment_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o falsehood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o you_o may_v except_v against_o this_o so_o may_v other_o against_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o they_o once_o be_v show_v either_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v some_o place_n whereby_o that_o be_v call_v back_o or_o else_o let_v it_o stand_v in_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o set_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n 10._o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knovuledg_n vuisdome_n etc_n etc_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o lavuful_o call_v unto_o office_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n he_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o good_a pastor_n or_o good_a governor_n as_o in_o elias_n time_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o 13._o hundred_o prophet_n keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v anabaptistical_n upon_o a_o miraculous_a change_n and_o that_o of_o one_o to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o certain_a have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o man_n etc_n etc_n serve_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o nourishment_n fail_v 4._o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o our_o sau._n christ_n to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n cast_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o in_o a_o call_n without_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o go_v about_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o command_v of_o he_o when_o it_o assay_v all_o lawful_a mean_n it_o can_v be_v more_o skilful_a divinity_n than_o you_o can_v stain_v with_o all_o the_o skill_n you_o have_v i_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o david_n solomon_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o one_o of_o saul_n be_v more_o press_v the_o force_n whereof_o note_v by_o i_o you_o clean_o pass_v by_o nether_a have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o certain_a particular_a person_n but_o general_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v a_o exquisite_a workmanship_n in_o it_o where_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gros_fw-fr and_o rude_a than_o the_o israelite_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n hold_v in_o vile_a slavery_n occupy_v in_o clay_n and_o dirt_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o drudgery_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v number_n of_o such_o dexterity_n in_o work_v 1._o all_o kind_n of_o broidery_n and_o rich_fw-fr work_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o liberal_a exercise_n and_o nourish_v as_o prince_n child_n moreover_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n furnish_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n able_a man_n for_o this_o function_n notwithstanding_o he_o use_v not_o that_o largesse_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v now_o towards_o we_o they_o be_v to_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o able_a man_n will_v drive_v this_o order_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o athenes_n as_o tertullian_n report_v child_n speak_v when_o they_o anima_fw-la vuere_v but_o a_o month_n old_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o his_o riches_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o man_n of_o 30_o and_o 40_o year_n shall_v be_v all_o such_o babe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a burgess_n ad_fw-la also_o that_o you_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o passport_n to_o be_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a find_v in_o his_o absence_n able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o 240._o doubt_n that_o a_o dowtful_a and_o turmoil_v conscience_n can_v minister_v which_o very_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n then_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o require_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n government_n 646._o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o common_a vuealth_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o hovus_n and_o not_o the_o house_n to_o the_o hang_n he_o answer_v as_o though_o i_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n must_v be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o be_v a_o open_a wrest_n of_o my_o word_n see_v all_o know_v that_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o unless_o he_o that_o command_v his_o hang_n to_o be_v frame_v to_o his_o how_o be_v command_v that_o his_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o master_n which_o bid_v his_o servant_n frame_v himself_o to_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o give_v commandment_n for_o commandment_n check_v for_o check_v blow_v for_o blow_n therefore_o my_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o also_o expound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o if_o there_o vuere_a any_o custom_n prerogative_n or_o pomp_n in_o the_o common_a vuealth_n before_o the_o prince_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n vuel_a establish_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o he_o surmise_v yet_o our_o common_a wealth_n can_v have_v receive_v no_o such_o change_n by_o this_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v both_o declare_v my_o like_n of_o it_o and_o show_v how_o the_o form_n thereof_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o a_o book_n shameful_a slander_n it_o be_v which_o he_o surmise_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prince_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o i_o precise_o prevent_v with_o plain_a word_n because_o i_o knw_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v albeit_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o namely_o from_o excommunication_n as_o he_o here_o and_o 657._o otherwhere_o signify_v i_o utter_o mislike_v now_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o point_n of_o his_o slanderous_a speech_n in_o i_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n as_o a_o be_v which_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n he_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o hang_n he_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o reason_n he_o show_v none_o unto_o that_o also_o that_o the_o church_n vuas_fw-la before_o the_o common_a vuealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o only_o whereas_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o only_o respect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o it_o that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o it_o then_o to_o serve_v it_o the_o â—â—_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man._n to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o
the_o prebend_n etc_n etc_n ovught_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a use_n namely_o to_o the_o finede_n of_o scholar_n minister_n and_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n not_o that_o these_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o bottomless_a sack_n of_o their_o greedy_a appetite_n which_o yane_v after_o this_o pray_v and_o will_v thereby_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n purchase_v themselves_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v yet_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o importunate_a a_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o intent_n to_o gratify_v such_o cormorantes_n i_o think_v good_a in_o a_o word_n to_o protest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o light_a account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o esteem_n so_o great_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o it_o argue_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tractate_n which_o be_v a_o cartlode_n of_o untruth_n utter_v partly_o in_o accuse_v i_o partly_o in_o maintain_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o excommunication_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o tractate_n ix_o and_o xviij_o according_a to_o the_o d._n pag._n 661._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o election_n and_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o common_a government_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o eldership_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a judgment_n in_o the_o church_n this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o when_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o cure_v when_o consultation_n be_v take_v of_o cut_v or_o burn_v the_o bench_n be_v full_a and_o the_o assistance_n great_a than_o when_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr importance_n be_v debate_v even_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v accord_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v some_o other_o matter_n by_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_n why_o even_o here_o also_o you_o go_v about_o to_o pek_v out_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n which_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o peintynge_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o colour_n to_o disguise_v this_o with_o but_o be_v fain_o partly_o to_o confess_v her_o nakedness_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v cap._n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o although_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v require_v a_o long_a treatis_fw-la yet_o the_o plain_n of_o it_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o short_a first_o whether_o the_o word_n discipline_n may_v note_v the_o whole_a government_n or_o only_o the_o punishment_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n of_o wworde_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n discipline_n be_v use_v in_o good_a autor_n for_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o government_n either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o war._n second_o charge_v 661_o with_o contrariety_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o ascribe_v excommunication_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o agree_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v by_o the_o word_n minister_n with_o we_o be_v note_v a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o meintein_v by_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n howbeit_o i_o be_o content_a he_o amend_v his_o speech_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o utter_o mar_v al._n for_o pretend_v that_o 673._o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o excommunication_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n if_o she_o will_v may_v commit_v that_o authority_n unto_o other_o givig_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v that_o common_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v several_a thus_o he_o enterfeer_v at_o every_o step_n almost_o cut_v himself_o to_o pitiful_o the_o rest_n be_v 575._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o tract_n two_o next_o division_n save_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o hungry_a of_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a read_n which_o pres_fw-fr mine_n so_o sore_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a trewand_n that_o ever_o go_v on_o two_o leg_n which_o may_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o twenty_o commentary_n and_o require_v rather_o a_o man_n well_o book_v than_o either_o well_o red_a or_o well_o learned_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o borrow_v this_o form_n of_o government_n 663._o of_o the_o jew_n he_o assign_v one_o reason_n because_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v further_o appear_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o have_v affirm_v where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n 116._o be_v command_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o any_o eldership_n or_o have_v it_o have_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n abuse_v their_o eldership_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o disagree_v from_o the_o d._n whole_a course_n of_o defence_n which_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o peel_v ceremony_n remove_v for_o the_o abuse_n unto_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v why_o the_o word_n council_n 22._o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o add_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v oft_o 30._o mention_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v be_v partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n partly_o before_o confess_v of_o i_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n that_o you_o dare_v say_v yea_o 664._o and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n paul_n keep_v a_o other_o order_n of_o excommunication_n than_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v consider_v that_o he_o autorise_v 1._o his_o do_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o this_o that_o he_o give_v that_o which_v he_o receive_v who_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n allege_v the_o authority_n 4._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n make_v against_o he_o manifest_o for_o upon_o the_o place_n both_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o paul_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n only_o he_o note_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n apply_v his_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n caluins_n authority_n only_o he_o triumph_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o purge_n of_o levain_n note_v the_o thrust_v ovut_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o vers_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o before_o where_o by_o levain_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v note_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v place_n m_o beza_n also_o come_v after_o m._n caluin_n and_o not_o easy_o dissent_v from_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o sens_fw-fr which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o that_o although_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n of_o i_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o ride_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o but_o mark_v a_o little_a how_o unable_a your_o answer_n be_v to_o uphould_v such_o a_o confident_a insultation_n for_o where_o this_o here_o speak_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v plain_o utter_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v avuay_v the_o vuicked_a man_n amongst_o yovu_o that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrest_n of_o word_n but_o also_o unfitting_v to_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o levained_a bread_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o
set_v forth_o excommunication_n by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o touch_v or_o use_v any_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o pasover_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v it_o ovut_o of_o their_o 25._o hovuse_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o leaven_a bread_n vuere_v find_v in_o their_o hovuse_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v the_o pasover_n before_o they_o have_v rid_v their_o hovus_n of_o it_o like_a violence_n he_o use_v touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a for_o where_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o forgive_a or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v absolve_a as_o well_o to_o note_v his_o own_o 10_o release_v as_o the_o churchis_n he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o vers_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v take_v diverse_o and_o that_o refer_v to_o s._n paul_n it_o shall_v have_v the_o proper_a signification_n to_o remit_v but_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o absolution_n where_o i_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n declaration_n of_o his_o good_a vuil_n 665._o to_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v no_o full_a excommunication_n because_o that_o that_o notvuithstanding_n the_o minister_n and_o church_n althovugh_o unjust_o may_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o excommunicate_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o express_o prevent_v that_o and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o our_o 17._o sa._n christ_n note_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a seclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unrepented_a the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o right_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o be_v unanswered_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v the_o corinth_n 4._o with_o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o looker_n on_o or_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o doer_n in_o that_o action_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o corporal_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o action_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o that_o presence_n wherewith_o he_o say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n there_o if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n spirit_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o as_o it_o may_v there_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n only_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o else_o let_v he_o show_v we_o with_o what_o word_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v there_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o other_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a defence_n this_o be_v that_o one_o voice_n declare_v 22._o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o malefactor_n be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n 23._o judge_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o use_v their_o censure_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o infidel_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o look_v on_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n judge_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o while_o some_o other_o punish_v they_o whereto_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o word_n of_o judge_v which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o likewise_o that_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o 25._o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n remain_v amongst_o they_o which_o although_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o some_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o crime_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o 18._o moses_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n for_o he_o exhort_v the_o church_n first_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o amongst_o they_o then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o also_o more_o manifest_a because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a spâ—â—ch_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o vers_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o whoremonger_n or_o profane_a person_n etc_n etc_n add_v further_o that_o s._n jude_n allude_v unto_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n will_v the_o church_n in_o take_v pity_n of_o some_o to_o save_v other_o as_o it_o vuere_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o fear_v they_o which_o church_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strike_v any_o fear_n into_o person_n that_o be_v through_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v as_o firebrand_n almost_o half_o burn_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o that_o i_o ask_v why_a s._n paul_n chide_v with_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o vuould_v have_v he_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o a_o mischief_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v no_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o contagious_a disease_n at_o home_n but_o must_v go_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o country_n and_o languish_v all_o that_o time_n while_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o book_n to_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v cite_v these_o autority_n see_v contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n especial_o the_o late_a writer_n i_o say_v leave_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o one_o except_v be_v to_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o the_o 18_o of_o math_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o other_o of_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o although_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n the_o excommunication_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n the_o difference_n do_v still_o remain_v nether_a hurt_v it_o that_o every_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o these_o place_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o his_o portion_n which_o must_v needs_o see_v in_o s._n math._n 18_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n likewise_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o â—e_z that_o one_o several_a minister_n can_v by_o those_o place_n chalendg_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o allege_v of_o musculus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o confound_v these_o three_o place_n be_v untrue_a for_o he_o extend_v math_n 18_o to_o all_o christian_n restrain_v math_n 16_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v frivolous_a see_v our_o sa._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o touch_v their_o private_a life_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o all_o three_o place_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o prince_n ordain_v that_o one_o chest_n may_v be_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o one_o only_o one_o other_o not_o so_o but_o by_o other_o with_o he_o he_o
be_v ready_a to_o help_v if_o the_o other_o will_v thereto_o agree_v which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o 3._o epistle_n where_o the_o d._n say_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o pregnant_a for_o cyprian_n show_v there_o how_o he_o travail_v great_o with_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v those_o which_v have_v fall_v avuay_n repent_v they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o end_n although_o he_o have_v use_v such_o boldness_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o reader_n which_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o touch_v three_o of_o the_o middle_a place_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o against_o m._n caluin_n as_o i_o 6._o who_o use_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o sole_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o augustin_n note_v that_o he_o vuould_v 675._o have_v this_o discipline_n cease_v if_o the_o more_o part_n be_v infect_v whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o vuas_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n vuas_n to_o be_v require_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o right_n they_o have_v of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a but_o where_o have_v he_o in_o augustin_n that_o interpretation_n more_o than_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o augustin_n word_n be_v as_o favourable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a as_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o will_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v avoid_v rise_v soon_o when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v the_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o throw_v out_o then_o when_o no_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v from_o they_o for_o then_o the_o ungodly_a oppose_v then selue_o not_o only_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v infect_v unpunished_a but_o also_o because_o they_o will_v avow_v their_o own_o sentence_n nether_a do_v i_o propound_v that_o sentence_n for_o augustin_n word_n as_o he_o surmise_v but_o as_o that_o which_o i_o gather_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v that_o the_o people_n retain_v sin_n when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o although_o that_o may_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v so_o call_v whereby_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n yet_o that_o augustin_n mean_v not_o that_o only_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n help_v of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o accurse_v which_o he_o use_v for_o excommunicate_v so_o that_o the_o d._n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o augustin_n for_o augustin_n put_v first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n help_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v as_o one_o several_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o company_n for_o another_o which_o he_o expound_v as_o all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o usual_a speech_n he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o good_a authority_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o wring_v augustin_n word_n to_o that_o sens_fw-fr which_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o do_v especial_o when_o epist._n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o augustin_n affirm_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o elder_n in_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n whereupon_o may_v appear_v that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v either_o before_o or_o now_o touch_v the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v which_v be_v that_o he_o vua_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o action_n and_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v sound_n and_o comformable_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n whereof_o the_o answerer_n glory_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o one_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n joint_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n general_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v 30._o before_o set_v down_o another_o shall_v be_v that_o another_o council_n autorise_v the_o suspension_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o clerk_n decree_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o it_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o counsel_n therefore_o give_v the_o elder_n remedy_n at_o home_n and_o with_o in_o themselves_o the_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o the_o council_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o elder_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o they_o have_v by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n authority_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n then selue_o without_o run_v either_o to_o metropolitan_a or_o other_o bishop_n if_o this_o answer_n like_o he_o not_o let_v he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v that_o which_o m._n sâ—â—_n caluin_n give_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v of_o themselves_o alone_o do_v it_o ambitious_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o godly_a counsel_n as_o for_o that_o you_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v who_o he_o list_v without_o proof_n etc_n etc_n and_o thereto_o cite_v a_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v well_o say_v but_o wherefore_o serve_v this_o well_o say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o that_o which_o never_o any_o yet_o the_o pope_n canoniste_n except_v which_o give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o throw_v out_o and_o take_v in_o who_o he_o listen_v dare_v deny_v here_o therefore_o you_o run_v fair_o but_o out_o of_o the_o way_n altogether_o if_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v herein_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o cur_n bucer_n 5._o martyr_n 679._o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o sole_a excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o will_v require_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n the_o two_o next_o division_n as_o mere_a and_o oft_o repeat_v reproach_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o next_o he_o confess_v that_o chauncelors_n etc_n etc_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n the_o civil_a separation_n from_o traffic_v etc_n etc_n cite_v out_o of_o gualther_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rove_a for_o we_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o civil_a punishment_n except_o he_o peradventure_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o civil_a separation_n put_v in_o place_n if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o but_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o allegation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o allow_v sometime_o of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n at_o other_o some_o time_n he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v especial_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n leave_v m._n gualther_n i_o will_v take_v i_o to_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n of_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o bawd_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o prince_n if_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o correction_n as_o m._n gualther_n pretend_v than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v also_o but_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o other_o be_v subject_n only_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v i_o fear_v come_v from_o a_o worse_a cause_n then_o from_o simple_a error_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o s._n christ_n speak_v 15_o general_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o number_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o king_n while_o in_o it_o he_o be_v both_o call_v a_o 20._o brother_n and_o call_v his_o subject_n 13._o brethren_n or_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n subiect_v all_o unto_o this_o order_n save_v those_o only_a which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o
this_o order_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o prince_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n thus_o be_v both_o christ_n rob_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o order_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o base_a for_o prince_n to_o go_v under_o be_v himself_o contemn_v and_o prince_n defraud_v of_o a_o singular_a 11._o aid_n of_o salvation_n and_o way_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n when_o they_o through_o the_o common_a corruption_n fall_v into_o such_o disease_n against_o which_o this_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v hither_o belong_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o gelasius_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n towards_o the_o emperor_n philip_n theodosius_n and_o anastasius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n submission_n thereunto_o on_o the_o other_o which_o if_o he_o upon_o confidence_n of_o m._n gualters_n authority_n dare_v condemn_v of_o pride_n in_o they_o which_o exercise_v those_o censure_n or_o of_o folly_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o submit_v themselves_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o master_n nowel_n authority_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v patient_o to_o abide_v excommunication_n at_o 21._o the_o bishop_n hand_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n moses_n sister_n and_o king_n vzzias_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o uncleamne_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o leprosy_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o the_o separation_n command_v in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o and_o for_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o his_o assistant_n remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o civil_a separation_n yet_o when_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o corporal_a infect_v of_o their_o subject_n how_o much_o les_fw-fr ought_v they_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v 6._o institute_v against_o the_o spiritual_a contagion_n that_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o draw_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o every_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v the_o prince_n from_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v vain_a for_o if_o they_o abuse_v this_o power_n the_o price_n need_v not_o only_o to_o contenn_n it_o but_o also_o may_v punish_v the_o abuser_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v les_fw-fr cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v better_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o contract_v of_o mariadg_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n 680._o of_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v manifest_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o oeconomical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o 38._o parent_n partly_o civil_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o conclude_v before_o the_o 2._o magistrate_n for_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o contract_n but_o a_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a contract_n before_o the_o blessing_n the_o party_n although_o not_o to_o have_v company_n one_o with_o another_o be_v 20._o man_n and_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o the_o breaker_n of_o that_o contract_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 24._o adulterer_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o divors_a be_v mere_o public_a must_v be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o for_o matter_n of_o will_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o towch_v the_o distribution_n of_o good_n or_o land_n as_o for_o the_o an._n reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v best_a judge_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hook_n to_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o i_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v by_o their_o call_n have_v best_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o require_v other_o knowledge_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o legacy_n a_o contract_n or_o a_o divors_a be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o at_o lest_o which_o require_v any_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o if_o all_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o require_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o calling_n which_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o allege_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o the_o bishop_n be_v usurper_n whereof_o also_o the_o d._n may_v read_v m._n nowel_n judgement_n that_o whoredom_n 25._o adultery_n slander_n subtraction_n of_o tithe_n case_n testamentary_a etc_n etc_n which_v bishop_n sometime_o meddle_v with_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a then_o be_v murder_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o injury_n nether_a will_v it_o help_v he_o that_o they_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n right_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n although_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o right_a of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o further_a commission_n from_o the_o prince_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o these_o judgment_n of_o whoredom_n divorce_v etc_o etc_o even_o as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n right_a it_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o magistrate_n may_v much_o more_o exercise_v they_o himself_o and_o appoint_v other_o than_o minister_v to_o do_v they_o both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v they_o overthrow_v by_o the_o d._n himself_o which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o chauncelor_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o next_o where_o the_o chauncelor_n be_v charge_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v for_o money_n also_o one_o man_n for_o another_o etc_n etc_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n unsufferable_a carelessness_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o institution_n be_v thus_o shameful_o profane_v and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n towards_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n be_v thus_o peel_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o reform_a church_n be_v exercise_v without_o a_o penny_n charge_v unto_o any_o person_n our_o church_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o archbis_fw-la and_o bishop_n and_o partly_o the_o archdeacon_n officer_n and_o their_o hangon_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v in_o all_o bravery_n and_o jollity_n of_o life_n be_v sore_o wring_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o much_o less_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessary_a charge_n either_o of_o relieve_v their_o poor_a minister_n or_o sustain_v the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n will_n needs_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o beweld_v at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o pay_v their_o servant_n wage_n and_o not_o thus_o burden_v the_o church_n but_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unworthe_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n which_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o use_v tyranny_n over_o it_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o other_o with_o they_o have_v also_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n under_o their_o servant_n and_o servant_n servant_n i_o mean_v chauncelor_n comissary_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o chorepiscopus_n 682._o allege_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o chauncelers_n office_n vuas_n far_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o only_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o deputy_n â–ª_o which_o how_o
of_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v both_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o be_v public_a office_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v but_o private_a if_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o this_o licence_n let_v he_o show_v example_n of_o such_o a_o order_n further_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o partition_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n and_o article_n which_o be_v instrument_n to_o part_n with_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v one_o member_n in_o this_o partition_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v detest_a a_o evil_a and_o a_o uneven_a parter_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o he_o begin_v with_o another_o 9_o form_n of_o speech_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o distributor_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n giver_n for_o although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o giver_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o trope_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o the_o distributor_n which_o be_v the_o giver_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o other_o agree_v unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o unto_o one_o which_o give_v of_o his_o own_o his_o exception_n of_o prophecy_n and_o widow_n office_n 8._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o untruth_n he_o fall_v to_o jest_v albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adm._n touch_v not_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n vuill_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bound_n bound_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o church_n treasur_fw-fr and_o by_o that_o separate_v he_o from_o those_o which_v have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o evil_a partition_n and_o pretend_v a_o separation_n where_o none_o be_v his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o it_o be_v not_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o pass_a gift_n do_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o sustain_v both_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v much_o les_fw-fr novu_o any_o able_a to_o do_v they_o both_o together_o his_o first_o exception_n whereunto_o be_v frivolous_a and_o 758._o before_o confute_v his_o other_o that_o they_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n in_o provision_n for_o their_o sermon_n be_v untrue_a and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o anabaptism_n for_o although_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n than_o now_o yet_o they_o omit_v not_o therefore_o to_o study_v diligent_o which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o 13._o careful_a to_o have_v his_o parchmente_n bring_v in_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v 16_o red_a s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o diligent_o likewise_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n use_v great_a diligence_n in_o read_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o daniel_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o wonderful_a revelation_n yet_o 9_o study_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o they_o all_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v that_o 10._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n use_v word_n most_o strong_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o provide_v foâ—_n that_o they_o teach_v nether_a be_v this_o of_o pleasure_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n which_o have_v gift_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o deacon_n as_o his_o office_n of_o evangelistship_n be_v high_a than_o the_o deaconship_n for_o he_o be_v 25._o bid_v to_o read_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o preach_v join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o but_o with_o attention_n yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v duuel_v in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o they_o thereby_o note_v the_o great_a diligence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o in_o read_v and_o study_v as_o in_o preach_v and_o thus_o go_v the_o build_n of_o god_n singular_o forward_o when_o unto_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v without_o their_o labour_n miraculous_o they_o labour_v also_o after_o either_o encrea_n of_o they_o or_o get_v of_o nue_fw-la by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n again_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o deacon_n not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mininister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v plain_o find_v at_o strife_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n 308._o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a division_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o that_o 309._o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o there_o contain_v do_v notwithstanding_o here_o sing_v a_o clean_a contrary_a song_n moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v this_o office_n require_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a 8._o or_o apt_a to_o teach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o an._n judgement_n the_o chief_n point_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o absurd_o leave_v out_o last_o if_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o have_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacramenre_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o office_n must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a office_n than_o the_o pastor_n as_o that_o which_o require_v great_a gift_n for_o execute_v both_o that_o which_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o more_o to_o which_o be_v absurd_a that_o be_v also_o whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o monster_n which_o remain_v in_o this_o division_n i_o will_v set_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v through_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o 14_o tract_n 5â—2_n as_o i_o do_v not_o before_o deny_v so_o now_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v mention_v act_n the_o 8_o and_o hold_v as_o before_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o evangelistship_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n which_v vuas_n then_o cease_v for_o that_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o serve_v vuas_n scatter_v against_o which_o answer_n his_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o act_n 21_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v still_o deacon_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o affirm_v of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o he_o be_v before_o paul_n arrival_n unto_o caesarea_n deacon_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o arrive_v for_o then_o the_o interpreter_n will_v have_v turn_v the_o participle_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o which_v vuas_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n flat_o against_o the_o d._n namely_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o then_o deacon_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n but_o have_v be_v before_o that_o of_o m._n gualther_n make_v also_o against_o he_o which_o place_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o where_o m._n gualther_n permit_v preach_v no_o more_o unto_o deacon_n than_o you_o do_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n you_o will_v have_v it_o their_o stand_a office_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n bring_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o epiphanius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v consider_v that_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o give_v which_o philip_n abstain_v from_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o only_o as_o deacon_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v evangelist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o lord_n magnify_v their_o ministry_n
teach_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o pretence_a case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o knee_n to_o bow_v unto_o the_o truth_n gall_n but_o be_v like_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v never_o a_o joint_n in_o her_o leg_n must_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o continual_a and_o almost_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o lie_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o baptize_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o extreme_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o howbeit_o here_o he_o ask_v hot_o what_o order_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o private_a baptim_fw-la even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v break_v in_o private_a preach_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v etc_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a serve_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o next_o division_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n now_o remain_v the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n although_o against_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o pag_n 518_o etc_n etc_n be_v yet_o available_a the_o d._n say_v yea_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o otherwise_o many_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o so_o say_v he_o i_o may_v prove_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a where_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o withal_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o venom_n which_o he_o go_v about_o in_o other_o place_n to_o hide_v break_v out_o here_o at_o unaware_o in_o a_o other_o 524._o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n if_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o set_v down_o flat_a that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o he_o come_v to_o receiu_n baptism_n baptism_n can_v make_v he_o no_o christian_a which_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o receive_v and_o what_o will_v he_o here_o say_v to_o those_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o thessalia_n with_o who_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 22._o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n be_v all_o the_o child_n pagan_n all_o that_o while_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o at_o their_o death_n be_v they_o also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n pagan_n i_o grant_v both_o the_o custom_n naught_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o other_o good_a man_n great_a injury_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o no_o christian_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v by_o this_o mean_a some_o general_a rebaptisation_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o deed_n plain_a anabaptism_n that_o for_o a_o doubt_n whether_o some_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o thus_o â–ª_o they_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o which_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o people_n where_o the_o common_a use_n be_v to_o administer_v baptism_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v assure_o that_o i_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o see_v that_o i_o neither_o neglect_v it_o nor_o contemn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o make_v it_o consider_v 9_o that_o dyonisius_n the_o great_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o one_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o swear_v that_o the_o baptism_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o catholic_a baptism_n but_o full_o of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n say_v that_o b_o he_o dare_v not_o baptize_v he_o add_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v therevuith_n content_v and_o comfort_v himself_o if_o the_o ans_fw-fr have_v but_o such_o a_o authority_n uncontrary_v of_o other_o he_o will_v quick_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n howbeit_o i_o stay_v not_o thereupon_o only_o i_o bring_v it_o that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v befall_v we_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o remedy_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o d._n bare_a word_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v minister_v this_o he_o father_v of_o augustin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la whereas_o nether_a of_o they_o go_v further_a than_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v so_o that_o he_o have_v here_o falsify_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v 523._o show_v that_o augustin_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n be_v available_a or_o no._n where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o unaptness_n herein_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o cite_v also_o m._n caluin_n but_o utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o he_o mean_v for_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o evilness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o nor_o mar_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o d._n pretend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n for_o further_a answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o censure_n already_o answer_v so_o do_v i_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o minister_n which_o creep_v in_o without_o call_v unreasonable_o speak_v of_o likewise_o for_o the_o cavil_v of_o rebaptisation_n now_o if_o the_o reader_n compare_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o together_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ans_fw-fr himself_o have_v clean_o overthrow_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v only_o hereof_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n be_v keep_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o minister_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v which_o make_v strongly_a against_o this_o that_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n depend_v of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n then_o against_o this_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o public_a minister_n for_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n baptize_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n then_o use_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n another_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o free_a
if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a shall_v have_v show_v that_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o papist_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o show_v how_o far_o i_o stand_v from_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n howbeit_o have_v beside_o untrw_n surmise_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o he_o have_v to_o strike_v a_o prejudice_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o draw_v it_o unto_o his_o side_n here_o in_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o this_o untrue_a accusation_n whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o distinction_n betvuene_v the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n deny_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 755._o have_v write_v save_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n come_v after_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o under_o godly_a prince_n the_o same_o difference_n have_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n cap._n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o flourish_v together_o keep_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n be_v prosperity_n as_o in_o her_o adversity_n also_o constan_n that_o the_o hovuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n other_o place_n vuere_v adjudge_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a vueaelth_n likewise_o apung_n that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o burgeship_n or_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n likewise_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o banishment_n cut_v of_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n again_o when_o one_o be_v for_o his_o misbehavior_n deprive_v of_o his_o privilege_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n bind_v to_o receiu_n he_o in_o again_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o yet_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o or_o no._n final_o infidel_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v as_o he_o say_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o one_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o shall_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o contrawise_o whosoever_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o other_o his_o authority_n pretend_v against_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la 695._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o profane_a be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o base_a handicraft_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o much_o unadvisedness_n for_o will_v he_o conclude_v that_o for_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v both_o holy_a that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v because_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o church_n matter_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o 697._o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o certain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n where_o come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o upon_o that_o certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n have_v 11._o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o god_n and_o certeyn_fw-mi other_o the_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o the_o king_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n judgment_n ovught_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n himself_o of_o both_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o which_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v with_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o use_v only_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o jehosaphat_n do_v here_o be_v command_v etc_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a king_n be_v 9_o say_v to_o have_v send_v forth_o preacher_n into_o all_o jury_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v here_o utter_o pass_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o partition_n that_o some_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o king_n the_o partition_n shall_v be_v fauty_n nether_a by_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o family_n but_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o princely_a judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 10._o especial_o if_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o this_o example_n be_v put_v particular_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 8_o leprosy_n which_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o hehrue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v over_o thing_n which_v appertain_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o place_n see_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_a unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o levite_n use_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v almost_o for_o every_o xijman_n a_o levite_n be_v bare_o deny_v and_o nether_a the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v confute_v nether_a any_o of_o his_o set_n down_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o levites_n
not_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n be_v willing_o take_v for_o assistance_n in_o civil_a judgment_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v consequent_o better_a see_v in_o the_o judicial_n by_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o ministry_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o banaias_n the_o high_a 4._o priest_n son_n high_a constable_n or_o general_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr argument_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 698._o to_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n borrow_v certain_a place_n to_o just_a with_o those_o which_o i_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o base_a and_o foundation_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v eusebius_n say_v he_o call_v constantine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a bishop_n that_o make_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o doctor_n constan_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o doctor_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n not_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o self_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o general_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n maintain_v with_o his_o princely_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v godly_o decree_v not_o for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n where_o willing_a to_o draw_v credit_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v more_o just_o constan_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o one_o place_n then_o by_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n consider_v that_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v delay_v and_o lay_v in_o water_n by_o that_o he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o vuere_v a_o bishop_n where_o as_o the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v some_o time_n general_o for_o any_o overseer_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o which_o respect_n constantyne_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o bishoprik_n and_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o thing_n vuithin_v constan_n the_o church_n and_o he_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o that_o vuere_v vuithovut_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o clear_o also_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o hillary_n which_o exhort_v constans_n that_o he_o will_v constan_n provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o praesume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n where_o also_o the_o same_o author_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a vuealth_n matter_n only_o belong_v unto_o they_o likewise_o that_o ambrose_n say_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n 33._o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o common_a vualle_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o over_o holy_a thing_n that_o of_o constantyne_n and_o after_o of_o justinian_n make_v law_n touch_v godliness_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n etc_n etc_n be_v idle_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_n into_o the_o church_n be_v consultation_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o to_o be_v the_o unvariable_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o dout_v but_o that_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v also_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n save_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n raise_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v better_a course_n and_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o there_o be_v herein_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v for_o least_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v do_v ungodly_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_o or_o doubtful_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o autor_n of_o error_n be_v convince_v may_v do_v les_fw-fr hurt_n and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obstinate_a may_v be_v both_o more_o just_a and_o less_o grudge_v at_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v as_o do_v the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n a_o council_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o who_o as_o by_o god_n interpreter_n the_o people_n may_v receiu_n a_o resolution_n warrant_v by_o substantial_a ground_n out_o of_o his_o word_n yet_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o we_o suspend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n determination_n the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n yea_o and_o howsoever_o they_o determine_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o godly_a and_o convenient_a mean_n that_o such_o law_n of_o god_n have_v place_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v one_o only_a hour_n that_o out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o order_n there_o make_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n because_o they_o cry_v long_a life_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o although_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o in_o such_o grave_a meeting_n there_o shall_v be_v use_v such_o shouting_n as_o then_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n when_o they_o like_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o stage_n play_v then_o for_o such_o a_o grave_a company_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o thank_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o calling_n and_o confirm_v it_o although_o nether_a the_o judgement_n be_v he_o nor_o appertain_v unto_o he_o now_o touch_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o gros_fw-fr oversight_n there_o be_v none_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n which_o enforce_v external_a building_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v building_n the_o greek_n have_v vuorke_n or_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o that_o of_o sell_v the_o building_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 15_o the_o greek_n nether_a as_o i_o think_v ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o place_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o eusebius_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o report_v the_o same_o epistle_n howbeit_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a building_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o owâ—ward_n then_o otherwise_o consider_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o simple_a to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o 17._o emperor_n confess_v the_o bishop_n matter_n not_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o determination_n but_o what_o modesty_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o what_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o you_o his_o office_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n especial_o unto_o his_o subject_n for_o it_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v modesty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o prince_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v show_v forth_o modesty_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o vuas_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n vuould_v not_o determine_v of_o arius_n heresy_n but_o commit_v
of_o the_o emperor_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o cause_n consider_v that_o the_o moderator_n have_v not_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n unless_o by_o moderatorship_n he_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n assembly_n and_o dismission_n the_o hover_v of_o their_o sit_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o they_o which_o behave_v they_o self_n tumultuous_o or_o otherwise_o disorderly_a if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_fw-it refuse_v to_o 32._o have_v a_o church_n matter_n before_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v young_a as_o though_o his_o tender_a year_n can_v diminish_v his_o right_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o 18_o or_o 20_o year_n old_a have_v not_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o one_o of_o 40._o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v baptism_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v suppose_v to_o approach_v for_o the_o arian_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o enmity_n or_o refusal_n of_o baptim_fw-la and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v allege_v it_o you_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o which_o before_o affirm_v that_o 146._o ambrose_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o no_o equal_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n consider_v that_o ambrose_n deny_v the_o emperor_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o nether_a godly_a nor_o ungodly_a be_v judge_n over_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n round_a about_o therefore_o it_o be_v untru_fw-la that_o ambrose_n stay_v himself_o chief_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o theodosius_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o theodosius_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o ambrose_n fetch_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n than_o be_v theodosius_n privilege_n beside_o that_o if_o theodosius_n have_v grant_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o heir_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bind_v by_o his_o grant_n herein_o than_o the_o commit_n of_o civil_a judgment_n unto_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o when_o valentinian_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n himself_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o just_a defence_n moreover_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n of_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o full_a estate_n of_o a_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o man_n can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o erect_v another_o court_n against_o he_o because_o he_o pervert_v judgement_n either_o by_o gift_n or_o favour_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o d._n hold_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o cesar_n ambrose_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o to_o have_v wait_v what_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o vuould_v 5._o rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n this_o may_v yet_o better_o appear_v for_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o ambrose_n and_o give_v he_o summons_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n ambrose_n can_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v after_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v object_v â—_o by_o harding_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v one_o even_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o heathen_a master_n husband_n and_o father_n over_o a_o christian_a servant_n son_n and_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o private_a man_n may_v deny_v unto_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o nether_a ought_v the_o d._n more_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o say_n because_o harding_n have_v it_o then_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o pigghius_n who_o 4._o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n the_o relation_n of_o athanasius_n matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o 2._o may_v appear_v because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o retike_n either_o coluthan_n arian_n or_o miletians_n that_o out_o of_o augustin_n demand_v why_o the_o donati_v make_v the_o emperor_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n not_o that_o augustin_n allow_v their_o fact_n in_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o judg._n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v precise_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o 68_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n unto_o the_o bishop_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n the_o perl_n of_o all_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustin_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 166_o not_o dare_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o 162_o the_o donatistes_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n of_o appeal_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o vuas_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n hitherto_o make_v singular_o that_o augustin_n put_v 7._o a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o these_o judgment_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n which_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n rush_a upon_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o vuas_fw-la nether_a by_o ecclesiastical_a lavu_o nor_o by_o the_o king_n lavu_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o as_o the_o d._n say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v also_o the_o king_n law_n that_o out_o of_o sozom._n 4._o lib._n 16_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v consider_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o syrm_n which_o agree_v unto_o his_o request_n be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o socrates_n 5_o book_n cap._n 10_o be_v idle_a see_v nothing_o be_v do_v there_o by_o theodosius_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v before_o where_o i_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n affirm_v that_o 694._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o include_v the_o prince_n as_o chief_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o either_o the_o prince_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o sentence_n go_v to_o ground_n either_o that_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n i_o allege_v for_o further_a answer_n against_o his_o shameful_a slander_n of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_v vue_fw-fr do_v not_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o harding_n and_o saunders_n do_v as_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o by_o the_o word_n
he_o cite_v out_o of_o saunders_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o priesthood_n out_o of_o harding_n he_o nether_a cite_v word_n nor_o quote_v place_n which_o his_o burn_a desire_n of_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o know_v his_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n let_v he_o take_v harding_n own_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v these_o 2._o yovu_o teach_v prince_n to_o use_v violence_n against_o priest_n as_o thovugh_v their_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v priest_n before_o he_o to_o his_o ovun_n seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o assign_v also_o another_o difference_n that_o where_o the_o papist_n vuil_n have_v the_o prince_n execute_v whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a vue_fw-fr say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o in_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o set_v order_n and_o if_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlavuful_a thing_n that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v lawful_a this_o difference_n although_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v yet_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a slander_n that_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o in_o this_o article_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o difference_n he_o cavil_v at_o it_o ask_v first_o why_o the_o prince_n ought_v rather_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n they_o when_o there_o be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o 2._o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bond_n still_o remain_v the_o next_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o unto_o that_o order_n as_o may_v be_v until_o such_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n as_o the_o stand_n and_o set_v order_n be_v establish_v i_o say_v as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v precise_o keep_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o clean_a another_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o neglect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unability_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a priest_n abimelech_n which_o admit_v david_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o who_o although_o to_o keep_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n he_o break_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v 4â—_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o vuive_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v extraordinary_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n in_o confuse_a time_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o altogether_o like_a yet_o to_o his_o question_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_n of_o church_n matter_n aswell_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n moreover_o as_o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v another_o diet_n then_o in_o health_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o grevous_a disease_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o use_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o her_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infancy_n where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o or_o have_v be_v it_o be_v raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n if_o this_o content_v he_o not_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o why_o the_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n commit_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a rather_o than_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o have_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o break_a english_a and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v easy_o rise_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o some_o sharp_a adversary_n may_v here_o have_v object_v that_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prince_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v church_n order_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n only_o and_o prince_n but_o also_o prophet_n of_o god_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v special_a and_o express_v direction_n thereto_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o do_v even_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o without_o such_o special_a revelation_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n then selue_o to_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v apparent_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n especial_o with_o the_o d._n that_o taste_v nothing_o without_o this_o sauce_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v m._n caluins_n answer_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o that_o in_o this_o present_a cause_n now_o debate_v 46_o his_o other_o quarrel_n against_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n determine_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a that_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v either_o that_o which_o they_o will_v or_o no_o religion_n as_o though_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o be_v obstinate_a or_o as_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o state_n be_v not_o here_o ruinous_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v after_o due_a mean_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o procure_v that_o other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n we_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n judgement_n but_o if_o for_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o do_v er_fw-mi in_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o handle_v these_o matter_n he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v that_o a_o error_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v and_o look_v what_o remedy_n the_o magistrate_n have_v against_o a_o ministry_n teach_v false_o or_o inconuenient_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o have_v he_o against_o it_o determine_v so_o in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o question_n one_o cubite_fw-la high_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o run_v also_o their_o head_n against_o it_o i_o will_v add_v this_o much_o that_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o decision_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church_n ceremony_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o 3._o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o 22._o especial_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la and_o three_o when_o in_o the_o 3._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v
of_o the_o people_n admit_v unto_o these_o consultation_n when_o further_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o consent_n there_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o speech_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n both_o be_v assistant_n and_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o such_o assembly_n that_o then_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o church_n consultation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daily_a ministry_n as_o synod_n be_v be_v both_o a_o fore_n consultation_n as_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 18_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o forehand_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o handle_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o these_o matter_n be_v define_v and_o conclude_v of_o but_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o be_v sure_a we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n old_a and_o of_o our_o age_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o none_o otherwise_o whereof_o two_o the_o d._n be_v himself_o constrain_v to_o confess_v mean_v as_o i_o think_v m._n 7._o caluin_n and_o 8._o beza_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o so_o they_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v and_o how_o dare_v he_o say_v of_o those_o two_o upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v so_o of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v to_o have_v their_o assistance_n in_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v alone_a but_o have_v diverse_a other_o bear_v they_o company_n amongst_o who_o m._n bucer_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o chief_n place_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ovught_v not_o to_o administer_v anim_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o we_o have_v with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o best_a we_o hold_v with_o they_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o private_a orcheyarde_n gather_v your_o fruit_n of_o tree_n which_o their_o hand_n do_v first_o plant_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o bring_v your_o stock_n which_o you_o will_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o even_o in_o this_o question_n who_o have_v you_o oppose_v unto_o these_o two_o which_o you_o confess_v of_o our_o judgement_n you_o pretend_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o winchester_n with_o m._n nowell_n but_o for_o two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v further_o from_o you_o then_o from_o we_o of_o the_o three_o also_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o i_o persuade_v myself_o likewise_o there_o remain_v only_o musculus_fw-la who_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v deny_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o on_o the_o papist_n only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n you_o see_v we_o have_v hold_v which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v we_o from_o but_o because_o when_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o mean_v he_o at_o the_o least_o as_o one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o let_v we_o grant_v you_o this_o reed_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o bear_v yourself_o up_o in_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o fault_n seem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o that_o you_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o the_o papist_n be_v untrue_a at_o least_o you_o show_v it_o not_o and_o i_o may_v holy_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o but_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o autor_n themselves_o observe_v they_o nether_a can_v the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n afray_v i_o to_o use_v they_o as_o i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o affray_a m._n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o unworthy_a owtcry_n they_o be_v which_o he_o so_o often_o raise_v against_o we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a for_o who_o will_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o nero_n open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n order_n pray_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o maintain_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o aswell_o for_o make_v they_o where_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n fail_v as_o for_o redress_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o turk_n and_o nero_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o these_o even_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o which_o undo_v much_o more_o for_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v enmity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o must_v want_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o the_o church_n must_v patient_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o one_o which_o she_o enjoy_v under_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n see_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v distinguish_v aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a and_o that_o thereof_o follow_v the_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a but_o also_o of_o the_o high_a member_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o both_o the_o body_n see_v also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n pertain_a to_o himself_o see_v further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o call_v and_o gift_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n hereunto_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a authority_n belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n in_o this_o tractate_n as_o those_o which_o require_v no_o reply_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o thirtinth_n and_o last_o tractate_n and_o nine_o with_o the_o d._n beginning_n page_n 474_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o general_a fault_n the_o other_o of_o the_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n synagoges_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o common_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o honest_a matron_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o their_o daughter_n that_o it_o be_v nether_a sluttish_a nor_o gawish_a nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n much_o more_o ought_v that_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o her_o comely_a and_o maidenlike_a apparel_n she_o may_v content_v even_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o which_o love_n her_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v not_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o as_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o for_o that_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v be_v to_o the_o most_o part_n so_o insensible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v hereon_o almost_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o sens_fw-fr of_o it_o or_o go_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleap_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o part_n have_v before_o
they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o quiet_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o they_o the_o lord_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v comfort_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 16._o unto_o they_o and_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o even_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o put_v they_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o private_a mass_n which_o come_v first_o in_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o private_a communion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o error_n which_o the_o d._n have_v let_v fall_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o communication_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o remission_n of_o sin_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n must_v be_v have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o council_n which_v forbid_v the_o communion_n 58._o in_o private_a hovuse_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v usual_o for_o that_o the_o use_n be_v such_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v say_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n whereby_o for_o a_o shift_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o slander_v whole_a ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o pretend_v sometime_o such_o reverence_n to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o reader_n before_o have_v see_v then_o he_o oppose_v the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v that_o i_o prevent_v in_o the_o 2_o division_n and_o in_o the_o five_o show_v to_o make_v against_o he_o after_o follow_v m._n bucer_n and_o martyr_n note_n which_o if_o they_o weâ—e_v 528._o they_o and_o have_v be_v for_o further_a assurance_n thereof_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a and_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o examination_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n consider_v that_o i_o see_v m._n caluin_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o 43._o same_o which_o i_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v diligenter_fw-la in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v into_o our_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o self_n although_o it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o yea_o of_o diverse_a reform_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o both_o m._n caluin_n and_o martyr_n judgment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v nor_o without_o a_o sermon_n desire_v he_o further_a to_o consider_v whether_o certain_a reason_n make_v against_o the_o one_o do_v not_o strike_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v be_v unmeet_a to_o administer_v either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o be_v yet_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o representation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n more_o than_o baptism_n here_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n political_a rather_o then_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n the_o scare_v that_o may_v come_v by_o these_o private_a communion_n when_o the_o sickness_n as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v contagious_a as_o for_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la it_o be_v idle_a see_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o that_o use_v it_o in_o time_n past_a do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o tractate_n tovuch_v the_o ceremony_n in_o baptim_n pag._n 607_o of_o the_o d._n book_n now_o follow_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n apart_o and_o first_o of_o those_o in_o baptim_n where_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o question_n minister_v to_o young_a infant_n which_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gouldsmithe_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o denis_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a money_n or_o no_o whereas_o the_o contrariety_n in_o opinion_n be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v he_o legitimat_fw-la because_o these_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a imply_v that_o a_o number_n of_o horrible_a abuse_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v some_o falsehood_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v some_o truth_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o write_v in_o be_v set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n worthy_a either_o of_o s._n paul_n scholar_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o defence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v 2._o answer_v the_o not_o answer_v also_o of_o my_o reply_n against_o denis_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o flout_n be_v 609._o before_o note_v to_o the_o reason_n against_o augustine_n kind_n of_o speak_v he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o only_o he_o mispend_v the_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o word_n for_o that_o also_o that_o augustin_n make_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n minister_v to_o infant_n beside_o strong_a affirmation_n he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o as_o for_o that_o allege_a by_o i_o it_o be_v most_o 23._o manifest_a in_o another_o place_n where_o augustin_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o minister_v ask_v of_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n believe_v they_o ansvuer_v that_o it_o do_v so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o more_o simple_a than_o it_o in_o the_o next_o division_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o to_o it_o save_v only_o a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o whereas_o i_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o fly_v to_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o next_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v simple_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o only_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o colourable_a cavil_n that_o as_o the_o book_n will_v have_v the_o infant_n promise_n by_o the_o godfather_n so_o say_v he_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v infant_n desire_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o albeit_o the_o adm._n word_n may_v have_v be_v warely_o set_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hawk_v after_o syllable_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o common_a service_n i_o pass_v by_o baptim_fw-la musculus_fw-la authority_n flat_a far_o we_o but_o m._n 14._o bucers_n wherewith_o the_o d._n often_o press_v we_o so_o sore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o do_v precise_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o service_n book_n herein_o his_o second_o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n for_o as_o for_o his_o exception_n that_o we_o allow_v of_o godfather_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v book_n answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o account_n devise_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o contrariety_n with_o myself_o in_o that_o page_n 18_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v give_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o here_o allow_v of_o godfather_n as_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o allow_v the_o churchis_n authority_n absolute_o or_o without_o condition_n and_o in_o reverence_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o it_o self_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n profitable_a when_o it_o be_v use_v according_o so_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o i_o may_v just_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o approve_v the_o last_o in_o the_o there_o first_o division_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n pag._n 614_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n worthy_a the_o reply_n where_o he_o will_v prefer_v cross_v before_o milk_n in_o baptism_n he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o tertullia_n authority_n
pag._n 33._o item_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o pag._n 37_o 38._o item_n roman_n 12_o 8._o page_n 38_o 39_o last_o math._n 18_o 17._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o there_o be_v church_n matter_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o able_a do_v do_v of_o himself_o 49._o that_o the_o eldership_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n stand_v of_o diverse_a family_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 40_o 41_o â–ª_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 54._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v of_o widow_n and_o wine_n pag._n 54_o 55_o also_o of_o the_o blood_n strangle_v and_o wash_a of_o foot_n pag._n 62._o likewise_o that_o the_o suppose_a danger_n of_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n government_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n pag._n 71._o that_o the_o chief_n office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o it_o 51_o 52_o 53._o that_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o get_v able_a man_n to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n 41_o 42._o also_o that_o degenerate_v it_o retain_v notwithstanding_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o partly_o open_a in_o condemn_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n 42_o correct_v their_o error_n 43_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 44_o partly_o secret_a while_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43_o 44._o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n both_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n 41_o cyprian_n 42_o ignatius_n 45_o ambrose_n 44_o 68_o jerome_n 68_o and_o of_o our_o age_n as_o bucer_n 39_o 68_o caluin_n 35_o 41_o martyr_n 46_o beza_n 72._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v aswell_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o small_a common_a wealth_n 58_o 59_o that_o if_o this_o church_n government_n be_v dangerous_a to_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o small_a common_a wealth_n then_o unto_o kingdom_n 59_o 60._o aswell_o under_o a_o christian_a as_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n pag._n 49_o etc_n etc_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a wise_a p._n 64_o 65._o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o displace_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v pawn_n 50._o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_a with_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a prince_n 49_o 50._o the_o punish_v of_o one_o fault_n by_o two_o iurisdition_n can_v not_o hinder_v this_o 70_o 71._o the_o elder_n iont_o with_o the_o pastor_n take_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v permit_v 51._o that_o prince_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n than_o our_o sa._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n government_n 50._o there_o be_v more_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o eldership_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v use_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n p._n 67._o aswell_o in_o uplandish_a town_n as_o in_o great_a city_n page_n 44._o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v it_o church_n by_o church_n 45._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o here_o aswell_o as_o there_o 45_o 46_o 47._o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o uplandish_a town_n aswell_o as_o into_o city_n 25._o s._n paul_n enjoin_v this_o order_n unto_o timothe_n instruct_v he_o aswell_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n 45._o the_o bishop_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n aswell_o as_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o city_n the_o eldership_n which_o be_v give_v for_o his_o assistance_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 45._o the_o pastor_n there_o can_v not_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_a 49._o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inaequalite_n bring_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n which_o the_o d._n himself_o mislike_v 45._o the_o apostle_n study_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o 45._o the_o use_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v such_o 46_o 47._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o canon_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o of_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o live_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o college_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o nine_o tractate_n pag._n 77._o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o excommunication_n out_o of_o heaven_n only_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o our_o sa._n christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 78_o 79._o whether_o refer_v that_o object_v out_o of_o math_n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o 82_o 83._o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n cause_n fall_v 83._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o church_n 79_o 81_o 82._o whether_o refer_v that_o suppose_a of_o s._n paul_n sole_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n 80_o likewise_o of_o alexander_n 83_o 84_o also_o of_o titus_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n 84._o further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o doer_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o or_o witness_v only_o 81._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o use_v not_o this_o power_n 82._o that_o prince_n subjection_n unto_o this_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o any_o more_o the_o excominunication_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v 80._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o leaven_n at_o the_o pasover_n 79_o 80._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o tertullia_n time_n 87_o in_o cyprian_n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o likewise_o in_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n time_n 90_o 91_o confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n m._n zwinglius_fw-la 92._o caluin_n 90_o 91._o martyr_n 92._o not_o therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o especial_o when_o by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v profane_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o 95_o 96._o break_a in_o to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 94._o pill_v the_o princis_fw-la subject_n 95_o 96._o when_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o alone_o 77._o when_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v show_v 85_o 86_o 89_o etc_n etc_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n 77._o tractate_n the_o ten_o page_n 99_o the_o deacon_n office_n stand_v in_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n because_o this_o office_n be_v so_o institute_v rom._n 12_o 8_o 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deacon_n 102._o hither_o refer_v the_o exception_n of_o philip_n 103_o 104._o and_o steven_n 106_o 107._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 102._o if_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o 108_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n 107._o it_o be_v a_o opposite_a member_n which_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n help_v to_o divide_v one_o whole_a 101._o in_o do_v both_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n 101_o 102._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n labour_v their_o sermon_n 101_o 102._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 104_o 105._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
elder_a church_n be_v such_o 109_o 110._o whether_o refer_v that_o where_o they_o meddle_v with_o either_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o nw_n commission_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o deaconship_n 109._o also_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n m._n bucer_n caluin_n martyr_n beza_n 99_o 109_o 113._o the_o deaconship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 113_o 114._o likewise_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 100_o 111_o 112_o 113._o tractate_n the_o eleven_o page_n 116._o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a baptism_n because_o it_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n 133._o when_o as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v not_o only_o no_o probable_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n praeiudicial_a and_o where_o that_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v which_o can_v be_v none_o when_o it_o be_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o return_v upon_o the_o parent_n only_o 124_o 125_o 134_o 135._o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v so_o minister_v 134._o because_o the_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n come_v only_o from_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n 138_o 139._o as_o the_o princis_fw-la seal_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o bring_v no_o security_n etc_n etc_n 139._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_o administer_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o by_o a_o private_a person_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a 131._o also_o that_o not_o to_o have_v he_o rein_v choice_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n approach_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o shepherd_n consecration_n 138._o hither_o refer_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 136_o 137_o 138._o as_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n without_o vocation_n preach_v not_o 141_o 142._o as_o he_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o another_o part_n propound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n 141._o as_o the_o communication_n in_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 140._o as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n execute_v no_o justice_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o murderer_n 139._o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o princis_fw-la without_o his_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 139._o god_n have_v institute_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v baptize_v which_o have_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o vocation_n to_o preach_v 116_o 117._o hither_o refer_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n 117_o 118._o also_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o preach_v administer_v baptism_n 118_o 119._o further_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o man_n 118_o 119._o hither_o also_o refer_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o wemens_n preach_v 122_o 123._o of_o paul_n baptise_v and_o other_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n without_o a_o calling_n 119_o 120_o 121._o origin_n example_n 130_o 131._o none_o may_v take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aron_n 128._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o private_a house_n although_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o 124._o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n 128_o 129_o 130_o 132._o hither_o refer_v that_o of_o sephora_n 126_o 127_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learn_v both_o ancient_a and_o of_o our_o time_n council_n of_o carthage_n 132_o cyprian_a chrysostom_n 130_o caluin_n 117_o bullinger_n 133_o beza_n 130._o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 142._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 144._o against_o the_o receive_n by_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 144_o 145_o 146._o know_v papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o comppel_v to_o the_o supper_n 147_o 148._o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 148_o 149_o 150._o the_o tuuelfth_a tractate_n page_n 151._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v ordinary_o and_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n officer_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v to_o civil_a person_n 152_o 153_o 154._o nether_a make_v it_o against_o this_o that_o certain_a levite_n handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n 154_o or_o that_o certain_a king_n determine_v of_o church_n matter_n 166_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o call_v the_o fit_a to_o determinyn_v of_o they_o 158_o 159._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n law_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 155_o 156._o although_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n remain_v even_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n pa._n 151_o 152._o although_o in_o confuse_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o well_o order_v 165_o 166._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n already_o make_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o although_o the_o late_a belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o 153_o 156_o 161._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v not_o this_o right_n of_o they_o 167._o nor_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v some_o point_n herein_o with_o we_o from_o who_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o differ_v manifold_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a both_o old_a and_o nw_n confirm_v it_o constantine_n the_o great_a 157_o 163_o hillary_n 155_o 156_o ambrose_n 156_o 161_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n 162_o augustine_n 163_o bucer_n caluin_n beza_n 168_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 159_o 162_o nowell_n 159_o even_o the_o d._n himself_o 164_o the_o thirtinth_fw-mi tractate_n of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o fruit_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v show_v 171._o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o which_o former_a part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_a in_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o synagog_n of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o apostle_n conform_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o lwe_n not_o contrariwise_o 172_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o profane_a nation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a 172_o especial_o from_o those_o with_o who_o corruption_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v entangle_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o have_v occasion_n of_o conversation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o turk_n they_o unto_o the_o papist_n 172_o 173_o 174._o the_o conformity_n offend_v the_o papist_n 177_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178_o 179._o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o other_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o harden_v then selue_o in_o their_o error_n likewise_o that_o they_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o they_o 79_o 180._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a exception_n that_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o abuse_n by_o preach_v 177_o 178._o it_o bring_v grief_n of_o mind_n to_o many_o that_o be_v godly_a mine_v and_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n occasion_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fall_n 180._o it_o aedifi_v not_o 180_o 181._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v pomp_n annex_v 180_o 181._o even_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antichristian_a must_v be_v remove_v so_o to_o remedy_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o ceremony_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 174._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o braccara_n 176_o 177._o tertullian_n 175._o constantine_n the_o great_a 175_o 176._o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n 177._o nether_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n her_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o in_o ceremony_n pag._n 142._o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 142._o as_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v in_o one_o livery_n 142._o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 142_o 143._o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o nor_o man_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v correct_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n p._n 143_o 144._o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o service_n book_n after_o a_o sort_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n 184._o partly_o through_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n 184_o 185._o but_o especial_o in_o content_v it_o self_n with_o a_o minister_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a 185._o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o guilty_a which_o make_v such_o minister_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n ib._n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v p._n 186_o through_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n renw_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v uncomely_a and_o according_a to_o m._n bucer_n both_o absurd_a and_o munkish_a page_n 186_o 187._o that_o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v dangerous_o leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n 187._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n in_o our_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o be_v of_o abrogate_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n pa._n 188._o for_o the_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a pa._n 185_o the_o superstition_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o remedy_v by_o preach_v only_o 189._o they_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o pa._n 190._o in_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o rich_fw-fr which_o may_v without_o their_o hindrance_n abstain_v from_o labour_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a 192_o 193._o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v stand_v time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n whole_a holy_a day_n yet_o not_o therefore_o ordinary_o command_v such_o feast_n 191_o 192._o as_o ordinary_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o labour_v in_o those_o day_n which_o god_n have_v license_v to_o work_v in_o 193._o the_o elder_a church_n leave_v the_o feast_n free_a 189_o 198._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o saint_n day_n pag._n 194._o